Nuntiatoria LX: Haec est Via

w/c 07/09/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies07
SUN
08
MON
09
TUE
10
WED
11
THU
12
FRI
13
SAT
14
SUN
OfficiumDominica XIII Post PentecostenNativitate Beatæ Mariæ VirginisSecunda die infra Octavam S. Nativitatis Beatæ Mariæ VirginisS. Nicolai de Tolentino
Confessoris
Quarta die infra Octavam Nativitatis Beatæ Mariæ VirginisS. Nominis Beatæ Mariæ VirginisSexta die infra Octavam Nativitatis Beatæ Mariæ VirginisIn Exaltatione Sanctæ Crucis
CLASSISSemiduplex Duplex IISemiduplexDuplexSemiduplexDuplex majusSemiduplexDuplex
ColorViridisAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusRubeum
MISSARéspice, DómineSalve, sanctaSalve, sanctaJustusSalve, sanctaVultum tuumSalve, sanctaNos autem
Orationes2a. A cunctis
3a. Ecclesiae
2a. S. Hadriani Martyris
3a. Ad Spiritum Sanctum
2a. S. Gorgonii Martyris
3a. Ad Spiritum Sanctum
2a. Tertia die infra Octavam S. Nativitatis Beatæ Mariæ Virginis2a. Ss. Proti et Hyacinthi Martyrum
3a. Ad Spiritum Sanctum
2a. Quinta die infra Octavam S. Nativitatis Beatæ Mariæ Virginis2a. Ad Spiritum Sanctum
3a. Ecclesiae

2a. Dominica XIV Post Pent.
3a. VII die infra Octavam Nat. B.M.V.
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de sanctissima Trinitate
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Sancta Cruce
Ev. Propr. ad fin.Missae
Nota Bene/Vel/Votiva
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata 🔝

Haec est Via

Haec est ViaThis is the Way – reminds us that the Christian life is not an abstract idea but a path walked in fidelity to Christ, who is Himself the Way, the Truth, and the Life. It is both a summons and a promise: to remain steadfast in Tradition, following the road that leads to eternal union with God. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

At different moments in the Church’s history, Providence places before us a word, a phrase, a light that illumines our path. For the Old Roman Apostolate, such a word has now been given: Haec est ViaThis is the Way.

The phrase is not new to the Scriptures. In the Acts of the Apostles, the first Christians were known not as “Catholics” or “Christians,” but simply as those who belonged to the Way (Acts 9:2). Our Lord Himself declared: “I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life” (Jn. 14:6). The motto thus reminds us that Christianity is not a philosophy to admire, nor a culture to preserve, but a path to walk — a way of life grounded in Christ, revealed in Tradition, and sanctified in the Sacraments.

In our age, however, the true Way is obscured. Modernism within the Church, secular ideologies without, and the confusion of souls caught between them, all cry out for clarity. Many voices propose alternative “ways”: ways of compromise with the world, ways of sentiment divorced from truth, ways of activism without conversion. Yet each leads, as the Lord warns, to destruction (Mt. 7:13). Against these, we proclaim with renewed conviction: Haec est Via.

We have seen, even in these last months, the contest between faith and error laid bare. Priests silenced for teaching perennial doctrine, bishops enthralled to the Synodal Way, popular culture catechising families more effectively than our parishes, and the faithful left wandering amid voices that contradict one another. But our charism, dear brethren, is to walk in fidelity where others hesitate — not with pride, nor rebellion, but with the humility of disciples who know that Christ has entrusted His flock to the perennial magisterium, not to the novelty of each age.

Haec est Via calls us back to the radical simplicity of the Gospel, expressed most perfectly in the Sacred Liturgy. Every traditional Mass we celebrate, every Sacrament we administer, every catechesis we impart, every work of mercy we undertake — all these are steps upon the Way. We do not invent a path, but follow the one already revealed. The priesthood is not a function but a mystery; the sacraments are not symbols but channels of grace; the moral law is not an ideal but the very architecture of human flourishing.

Walking this Way demands courage. It will not always be popular, even within the household of faith. Like the early Christians, we may be maligned as rigid, sectarian, or schismatic. Yet fidelity is never schism, and continuity with the past is never rebellion. The true rebellion is against the deposit of faith; the true schism is from Christ the Way.

Beloved sons and daughters, do not be discouraged by the confusion of this hour. Take courage from the saints and martyrs, from the Fathers and Doctors, from the generations of faithful who kept the lamp of Tradition burning through storms far greater than ours. Let our chapels be oases of light, our families schools of virtue, our apostolate a witness that the Way of Christ is not lost.

We go forward, then, not in fear but in faith. For if Christ Himself is the Way, then every step in fidelity brings us closer to Him who has gone before us to prepare a place.

Let us, then, take this motto not only upon our lips, but into our lives. In prayer, in sacrifice, in mission, in the fidelity of daily life, let us live by this truth:

Haec est Via. 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Titular Archbishop of Selsey
Primus of the Old Roman Apostolate


Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


The liturgy of the Thirteenth Sunday after Pentecost

Missa “Respice, Domine”
The liturgy of the Thirteenth Sunday after Pentecost opens with a cry of supplication: Respice, Domine, in testamentum tuum, et animas pauperum tuorum ne derelinquas in finem—“Have regard, O Lord, to Thy covenant, and forsake not the souls of Thy poor unto the end” (Introit, Ps. 73:20). Dom Prosper Guéranger remarks that here the Church places on the lips of her children the voice of afflicted Israel, imploring God to remember the covenant sealed in Christ’s Blood, even as iniquity abounds and the faith of many grows cold.¹ The Church speaks as the Bride in exile, awaiting deliverance, yet confident in her divine Spouse’s fidelity.

The Collect continues this note of petition: Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, da nobis fidei, spei et caritatis augmentum. Guéranger highlights the significance of this prayer: “It is the very essence of the Christian life which Holy Church asks for her children on this day—the three theological virtues, the growth of which alone prepares the soul for eternal life.”²

The Epistle (Galatians 3:16–22) recalls the promise made to Abraham, fulfilled in Christ. St. Paul distinguishes the covenant of promise from the Law, showing that salvation rests not in legal observances but in faith perfected by charity. Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen notes that this lesson is particularly timely for the soul tempted to fall back on mere external practices: “Faith, living and animated by love, is the true source of our justification. The exterior must be animated by the interior, else it becomes sterile.”³

The Gospel (Luke 17:11–19) narrates the healing of the ten lepers, of whom only one—a Samaritan—returns to give thanks. Guéranger interprets this as a prophecy of the ingratitude of Israel and the gratitude of the Gentiles. The nine represent the Jewish people, cleansed by Christ’s coming yet failing to recognize Him; the one Samaritan typifies the nations, who, healed of sin, return to Christ in thanksgiving and faith.⁴ Goffine’s Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels underscores the moral lesson: “How few are truly grateful to God! Thousands receive His benefits daily, but only a small number give Him thanks as they ought. This Gospel exhorts us to thankfulness, which is not only the debt of justice, but the condition for obtaining greater graces.”⁵

Baur, in his commentary on the Sunday Gospels, points out the liturgical resonance of the Gospel with the sacramental life: “The lepers cry from afar, for sin keeps us distant from God. The priestly word of Christ sends them to the altar of the New Covenant, and they are cleansed on the way—thus teaching us the necessity of obedience to the Church’s sacramental order. Only the soul that returns in humble thanksgiving attains not only cleansing but salvation.”⁶

The Offertory verse (In te speravi, Domine; dixi: Tu es Deus meus; in manibus tuis tempora mea) deepens the sense of filial trust. Our times are in God’s hands, even as the days grow evil.

The Secret prayer and the Postcommunion return again to the central theme: God’s grace is received not merely to cleanse but to transform, elevating the soul to live in faith, hope, and charity. The Samaritan alone heard the words, Fides tua te salvum fecit—“Thy faith hath made thee whole.” Here, as Fr. Gabriel reminds, “Gratitude is itself an act of living faith, an acknowledgment of our dependence upon God and of His sovereign goodness.”⁷

The liturgy, then, sets before us two images: the ingratitude of the many and the faith-filled thanksgiving of the few. Guéranger concludes that this Sunday is a call to perseverance: “The soul must never be content with the first grace of cleansing, but must hasten back to the feet of the divine Physician, there to give thanks, and there to receive the greater gift—salvation itself.”⁸

In our day, this lesson is urgent. How often are sacraments received without thanksgiving, graces bestowed without recognition, prayers answered without return of praise? The Old Roman way of life insists not only on fidelity to the tradition of faith but on the interior disposition of gratitude. For it is only by thanksgiving that we remain in communion with Christ, and only by returning to Him that our healing is crowned with salvation. 🔝

  1. Guéranger, Liturgical Year, vol. 12, p. 213.
  2. Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, vol. 12: Time after Pentecost, Book IV (Dublin: James Duffy, 1910), pp. 206–208.
  3. Ibid., p. 209.
  4. Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen OCD, Divine Intimacy: Meditations on the Interior Life for Every Day of the Liturgical Year (London: Burns & Oates, 1964), pp. 871–873.
  5. Guéranger, Liturgical Year, vol. 12, p. 212.
  6. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year: Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays, Holy-days and Festivals throughout the Ecclesiastical Year (St. Louis: Herder, 1880), pp. 628–631.
  7. Benedikt Baur, The Light of the World: A Course of Sermons on the Gospels of the Year (St. Louis: Herder, 1954), vol. 3, pp. 153–157.
  8. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, Divine Intimacy, pp. 873–874.
The Lesson

The healing of the ten lepers shows us the generosity of Christ’s mercy, but also the poverty of our own hearts. Ten were cleansed, yet only one returned to give thanks—and he, a Samaritan. It is a sobering reminder that God lavishes His graces even upon those who will not acknowledge Him, but salvation belongs to those who not only receive but return, who kneel in gratitude at His feet. Ingratitude leaves the soul barren, but thanksgiving opens it to greater gifts. Each day we are called to turn back, to recognize His hand in our lives, and to give Him glory. In this way we find not only healing, but life itself—for this is the Way.

Missalettes (Sunday XIII Post Pentecost)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: for the Thirteenth Sunday Post Pentecost

The liturgy this Sunday invites us to see beyond the surface of miracles and petitions, to the deeper reality of faith and thanksgiving. At its heart stands the encounter between Christ and the ten lepers, whose voices rise from afar with a plea that could well be our own: “Jesus, Master, have mercy on us” (Lk 17:13).

Leprosy in Scripture is the image of sin—its shame, its contagion, its power to separate the sinner from the life of the community. The ten lepers, standing at a distance, represent humanity estranged from God, incapable of entering into His presence. Yet when they lift their voices, Christ hears them. He does not touch them directly, but sends them on their way: “Go, show yourselves to the priests.” In their obedience, they are cleansed.

Here we see the mystery of grace and cooperation. Christ’s word brings the healing, yet it is as they obey that the healing manifests. So too in our lives: God’s grace is sovereign, but it asks of us trust and obedience, even when we do not yet see the result.

But the Gospel presses further. Of the ten, only one—a Samaritan—returns to give thanks. The Fathers see in this a prophetic image: the nine stand for Israel, blessed with the promises but failing to recognize their fulfillment; the one represents the Gentiles, who, healed and made new, come back to glorify God. And Christ’s words to the Samaritan show us the true end of grace: “Arise, go thy way, for thy faith hath made thee whole.” Not merely healed, but saved.

The lesson is plain: healing is not enough. The sacraments cleanse, restore, and renew us, but without gratitude they risk becoming barren in our hearts. Ingratitude closes the soul to further gifts, while thanksgiving opens it to salvation itself. The Church puts this truth on our lips from the very Introit: “Have regard, O Lord, to Thy covenant, and forsake not the souls of Thy poor unto the end.” To live in God’s covenant is to live in continual remembrance and thanksgiving.

St. Paul, in the Epistle, recalls that the inheritance promised to Abraham comes not by the Law but by faith, a faith that works through charity. The Galatians, tempted to return to legal observances, needed to be reminded that salvation is not earned by ritual observance alone, but received as a gift in Christ. So too we must be on guard against reducing our faith to mere exterior habit, rather than living faith born of love. As Fr. Gabriel OCD warns, “Faith without gratitude becomes formalism, and law without charity becomes death.”

How then do we imitate the Samaritan? By cultivating a life of thanksgiving in all things. Gratitude is not merely an emotion; it is a posture of the soul. It means recognizing God’s hand in every blessing, His providence in every trial, and returning to Him in prayer and adoration. It means coming back—again and again—to the feet of Christ, not content with cleansing alone, but desiring union with Him who is our salvation.

This Sunday calls us, then, to move from receiving to returning, from cleansing to salvation, from gift to Giver. The soul that is healed but forgets thanksgiving remains outside the fullness of grace; the soul that returns in gratitude hears the words of Christ: “Thy faith hath made thee whole.”

May we be among the few who come back, who bend the knee in thanksgiving, and who learn that the path of gratitude is also the path of salvation—for this is the Way. 🔝


The Liturgy of The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary

The feast of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, kept on the 8th of September, shines in the Tridentine liturgy with a unique and tender joy. It is one of only three earthly birthdays celebrated in the Church’s calendar: that of Our Lord, Our Lady, and St. John the Baptist. This singular honour marks Mary’s nativity as intimately bound to the economy of salvation, for her coming into the world was the dawn that heralded the Sun of Justice.

Dom Prosper Guéranger describes it in The Liturgical Year: “Mary comes into the world, not to eclipse the splendour of her Son, but to prepare for Him a throne, a temple, and a mother’s arms. The Church, therefore, in celebrating her birth, is celebrating the proximate advent of our Redeemer.”

In the Roman Missal of St. Pius V, the Mass formulary Nativitas Beatae Mariae Virginis begins with the Introit Gaudeamus omnes in Domino. The joyful tone reflects the universality of the mystery: all creation rejoices, for from this humble child of Joachim and Anne comes the one whom the Fathers call the “Living Ark” and “Gate of Heaven.”

Fr. Martin von Cochem, following Goffine’s Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels, notes the theological depth of this commemoration: “Though the Nativity of Mary be not directly a mystery of our Redemption, it is, nevertheless, most closely united with it. For without Mary, the Mediatrix of grace, the Incarnation of the Son of God would not have taken place. Thus her birth is the beginning of the accomplishment of the promises.”

Baur, in his meditations on the liturgical year, emphasizes that the humility of Mary’s origins is no hindrance to her exaltation, but rather the precondition of it: “She appears as the child of ordinary parents, Joachim and Anne, unknown to the world, yet predestined by God to a dignity beyond angels. The feast recalls to us that God raises up His chosen in hiddenness, preparing the greatest works in silence.”

The Collect of the day prays: Da, quaesumus, famulis tuis caelestis gratiae munera: ut, quibus Beatae Mariae Virginis partus exstitit salutis exordium, Nativitatis ejus votiva solemnitas pacis tribuat incrementa. The liturgy thus makes clear that her nativity was the “beginning of salvation,” for in her the plan of God took flesh in preparation.

Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, OCD, reflecting on the feast, writes in Divine Intimacy: “Let us contemplate Mary as a newborn babe: pure, holy, lovely, full of grace. Already her soul, adorned with sanctifying grace from the first instant of her conception, is resplendent before the gaze of God. Today is the aurora preceding the rising Sun. If we love Jesus, we cannot but rejoice at the birth of her who was to give Him to us.”

The Epistle, taken from the Book of Wisdom (Eccli. 24), places on Mary’s lips the words of Eternal Wisdom: “Ab initio, et ante saecula creata sum, et usque ad futurum saeculum non desinam.” The Church reads these verses in the Marian sense: Mary is from all eternity chosen, though in time she was born, that she might be Mother of the Eternal Word.

The Gospel (Matt. 1:1–16) recounts the genealogy of Christ. Guéranger remarks: “This table of names, which might seem dry, is in truth a hymn of praise to the fidelity of God, who through the long centuries prepared the virginal stem from which the Flower of Jesse would spring. At its end appears Mary, the summit of the generations, in whom all expectation is fulfilled.”

Thus the Tridentine liturgy of this feast joins heaven and earth in rejoicing. It is not only the commemoration of a birthday, but the liturgical proclamation that God’s promises never fail, and that His greatest works come in hiddenness and humility. The faithful, kneeling before the altar clothed in white vestments, perceive that in Mary’s nativity begins our own hope: the advent of redemption, the dawn of Christ. 🔝

Missalettes (Nativity of the BVM)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: for the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary

The Church, in her ancient wisdom, does not lavishly celebrate the birthdays of all the saints. Their dies natalis, the day of their death, is ordinarily honoured, for it marks their birth into eternal life. Yet three births are celebrated upon earth with solemn feast: that of Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Word made flesh; that of St John the Baptist, sanctified in his mother’s womb; and that of Mary, the Immaculate Virgin.

This singularity points us to a mystery: her nativity was not an ordinary beginning but the dawn of salvation. Dom Guéranger teaches: “Mary comes into the world, not for herself, but for Him whose Mother she is to be. She is the dawn which precedes the Sun of Justice, and announces His rising.” In Mary’s birth, hidden in a humble house, the long silence of the prophets begins to give way to fulfilment.

The Roman liturgy makes this clear. The Introit Gaudeamus omnes in Domino exhorts all creation to rejoice, for the child born of Joachim and Anne is no mere daughter of Israel, but the living temple in whom God Himself will dwell. The Collect declares that her birth is salutis exordium—the beginning of salvation. Thus the Church dares to speak of this day not only in relation to Mary but in relation to Christ, for all that is in her exists for Him.

Fr. Gabriel of St Mary Magdalen reflects: “Today is the aurora preceding the rising Sun. If we love Jesus, we cannot but rejoice at the birth of her who was to give Him to us.” In contemplating Mary as a child, we see sanctity clothed in littleness. Though she is full of grace, she lies as all infants do, in helpless dependence. God reveals His strength in weakness and His majesty in humility.

The Epistle from Ecclesiasticus places upon her lips the words of Wisdom: “From the beginning, and before the world, was I created.” Here the Church dares to express her eternal predestination. Long before her birth, Mary was foreseen and chosen, immaculate in her conception, prepared as the spotless Mother of the Redeemer. Baur observes: “God raises up His chosen in hiddenness, preparing the greatest works in silence.” The genealogy in the Gospel, which might seem to our modern ears a mere list of names, is in truth a hymn to divine fidelity. It culminates in Mary, in whom the promises to Abraham and David reach their fulfilment.

What lessons does this feast offer us? First, it teaches the primacy of God’s hidden work. As the world’s powers turned upon their wheels of ambition, in a quiet home in Nazareth a child was born whose name would scarcely have been known. Yet in her, the destiny of the universe was taking shape. This is how God works: not through noise and spectacle, but through fidelity, littleness, and humility.

Secondly, the feast teaches us joy. Even before the Incarnation, the Church dares to sing Gaudeamus. Mary’s birth is not yet our redemption, but it is its beginning, and hope itself is cause for rejoicing. So too in our lives: when God plants a seed of grace, though its fruit be yet unseen, the seed is itself a reason for joy and thanksgiving.

Lastly, the feast teaches us to look upon Mary as mother and model. Goffine reminds us: “She is our Mother because she gave us the Saviour; she is our model because she is the first and most faithful disciple.” If we wish to walk in the path of Christ, we must begin with her, for she is the “Gate of Heaven.”

Therefore, as we kneel before the altar clothed in white, let us ask for the grace to imitate the Virgin’s humility and to rejoice in God’s hidden workings. In her nativity we find the beginning of our own salvation; in her birth, the dawning of eternal life.

Haec est Via. 🔝


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Thirteenth Sunday after Pentecost

And Jesus answering said: Were not ten made clean? And where are the nine? There is no one found to return, and give glory to God, but this stranger. And he said to him: Arise, go thy way; for thy faith hath made thee whole.

In today’s Gospel from St. Luke we hear the story of the healing of the ten lepers. On one occasion as Jesus entered a certain town he was met by ten men who were lepers. They stood afar off and lifted up their voice asking for Jesus to have mercy on them. Jesus told them to go and show themselves to the priests. It came to pass that as they went they were made clean. One of them, when he saw that he was made clean, went back with a loud voice, glorifying God, and he fell on his face before Jesus’ feet, giving thanks, and he was a Samaritan. Jesus then said that although all ten lepers had been made clean, the other nine had not returned to give thanks. Only one, a Samaritan, had returned to give thanks. He told him to arise and go on his way, for his faith had made him whole.

Jesus’ healing of the ten lepers was part of his ministry as the anointed liberator of Isaiah in whom the eyes of the blind were opened, the ears of the deaf unstopped, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and the good news is preached to the poor. The Kingdom of God, when his will would finally be done on earth as it is in heaven, though future in its fullness, was now being manifested in Jesus’ own person and ministry, in his words and in his mighty works. His message was addressed to all Israel, but above all to those who were social outcasts, who were ostracised by the existing Jewish establishment. The lepers skin disease rendered them unclean and that is why their cure had to be officially confirmed by the priests, the representatives of the official religion. Only after this had happened could they be reintegrated into society. The significance of the story lies in the fact that the only one who returned to give thanks to Jesus for being cured of his leprosy was a Samaritan, a race hated and despised by the Jews. 

What was the reason for the hostility between the Jews and the Samaritans? Originally there had been a united kingdom over all Israel under David and Solomon. After Solomon’s death this kingdom had divided. The southern kingdom of Judah had Jerusalem as the capital and continued to be ruled by a descendant of King David. The northern kingdom went its own way and established a shrine at Shechem in Samaria. The southern kingdom regarded the north as apostate and the situation was made worse after the northern kingdom was overthrown by the Assyrians. The kingdom of Judah was later itself overthrown by the Babylonians, but subsequently the Persians allowed some of the Jews to return from exile and rebuild the temple. It is clear from the books of Ezra and Nehemiah that there were tensions between the Jewish exiles who had returned to Jerusalem to rebuild the temple, and the Samaritans to the north. Exactly what happened between then and the time of Jesus is not altogether clear. The Samaritan Scriptures consisted simply of the Law of Moses, the first five books of the Bible, without any of the subsequent writings accepted by the Jews. The Samaritans had their own temple on Mount Gerizim. This lasted until the end of the second century before Christ when the Jews under their leader Hyrcanus attacked Samaria and destroyed the Samaritans city and temple. This inflamed the situation even further, which was always liable to descend into violence, especially because in the same century there was a migration of many Jews from Jerusalem and Judea into Galilee, meaning that Samaria was surrounded by Jews to the north as well as to the south.

Hence, although Jesus’ mission was directed to the lost sheep of Israel, rather than the Samaritans, the close proximity between Jews and Samaritans led to the occasional encounters between Jesus and Samaritans that we read about in the Gospels. The significant point is that, although they were technically aliens and heretics, Jesus did not turn them away and refuse to have any dealings with them. This was not because he endorsed the Samaritan religion as it stood, but because his message, though directed in the first instance to Israel, was ultimately for all. In St. John’s Gospel the Samaritan women whom Jesus encountered at the well as he travelled from Judea to Galilee asked him whether the correct temple to worship in was on Mount Gerizim as the Samaritans claimed or in Jerusalem as the Jews claimed. Jesus replied that the Samaritans did not know whom they worshipped, whereas the Jews did, because salvation was from the Jews. However, the time was coming and indeed had already come when the true worshippers would worship neither in Jerusalem or in Samaria, for in the Kingdom of God earthly sanctuaries would be transcended (John 4).

It is important to emphasise that the whole point of God’s promise to Abraham, the founding father of Israel, was that in his seed all the nations of the world would be blessed. The promises were never intended for the Jewish nation alone, but for the whole world. Hence, when the prophets looked forward to the time when God’s Kingdom would finally come on earth as it is in heaven, they pictured the nations of the world renouncing their idols and coming to worship the God of Israel in Jerusalem.

Jesus’ proclamation of the coming of the Kingdom of God in his person and ministry should be understood within this context. His primary purpose was the gathering of Israel, but beyond that he looked forward to a time when those who were technically heretics like the Samaritans and also the completely pagan nations would renounce their idols and worship the true God of Israel. If his own largely did not receive him, many others would. This is anticipated by the faith shown by the Samaritan who was the only one of the ten lepers who were cleansed who returned to give thanks.

Today we are increasingly conscious of the diversity of the religions of the world. It is difficult to find the right balance between fidelity to our own faith and a recognition of the genuine insights of other religions. It is easy to retreat into either an exclusivism that denies any knowledge of God in other traditions, or a syncretism that does not do justice to the genuine differences and often incompatibilities between different religious claims. Jesus’ encounter with the Samaritan who was the only one of the ten lepers who returned to give thanks points the way to avoiding the false antithesis that we are so easily tempted to fall into. He recognised that the Samaritan, who was technically an alien and a heretic, had shown greater faith than the other nine lepers who were also cleansed. This points to the fact that we can sometimes find greater faith than our own outside our tradition. But Jesus does not use this as a reason for undervaluing the truth claim of our own religion, but rather as a challenge to us to be more faithful to it. 

Hence, the truth lies neither in an exclusivism that denies any knowledge of God outside our tradition, nor a syncretism that artificially seeks to harmonise genuine incompatibilities. It is rather to see the genuine insights that others outside our tradition may have as an incentive to be more faithful to our own. The faith of the Samaritan was a rebuke to the lack of faith that Jesus found in Israel, and so in our own day the faith of others is often a standing rebuke to our own lack of faith. But we must never lose sight of the fundamental truth of our faith that distinguishes it from all other religions, that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us and thus revealed his glory, the glory of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. 🔝

Nativity of Blessed Virgin Mary (Sept 8)

Today we celebrate the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Since the Incarnation is the distinctively Christian dogma that marks it out from other religions, the Church rightly gives especial veneration to the mother of God Incarnate, who was chosen to be the mother of the Word made flesh. The Council of Ephesus in 431 affirmed her to be the theotokos, the God bearer, for she conceived in her womb the Word made flesh. As the hymn has it,

How blest that Mother in whose shrine
The great artificer divine
Whose hand contains the earth and sky
Ordained as in his Ark to lie. 

The Church honours Mary as pre-eminent among the saints, not as a figure of independent greatness in her own right, but rather in relation to the child whom she bore, born of a woman, born under the law, in order to redeem those under the law, that they might obtain the adoption of sons.

Blessed were the chosen people,
Out of whom her Lord did come
Blessed was the land of promise,
Fashioned for his earthly home
But more blessed was the mother,
She who bare him in her womb.

God in Christ has entered the world to redeem us from the curse that fell upon our race as a consequence of the fall of man. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. The Church Fathers develop this point further by saying that Mary’s positive response to the angel Gabriel at the Annunciation, Be it unto me according to thy word, reverses Eve’s disobedience. Our vocation as Christians is to become by grace what he is by nature, who humbled himself to share our humanity that we might share his divinity. Mary is the supreme example of one who became by grace what he is by nature. It is therefore right that we celebrate her Conception, her Nativity, her Purification in the Temple, and her Dormition or Assumption.

A sermon which we read in the Breviary for today attributed to St. Augustine states: “She is the flower of the fields on which the priceless lily of the valleys has blossomed… At her that dolorous sentence that was pronounced over Eve ended its course; to her it was never said: “In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children.” She brought forth a child, even the Lord, but she brought him forth, not in sorrow, but in joy. Eve wept, but Mary laughed. Eve’s womb was big with tears, but Mary’s womb was big with gladness. Eve gave birth to a sinner, but Mary gave birth to the sinless one. The mother of our race brought punishment into the world, but the mother of our Lord brought salvation into the world. Eve was the foundress of sin, but Mary was the foundress of righteousness. Eve welcomed death, but Mary helped in life. Eve smote, but Mary healed. For Eve’s disobedience, Mary offered obedience; and for Eve’s unbelief, Mary offered faith.”

For many Christians since the time of the Protestant Reformation in the sixteenth century, an emphasis on the role of the Blessed Virgin Mary detracts from the worship of Christ as the Word made flesh. However, it is important to emphasise that we honour Mary not as a figure of independent greatness in her own right, but precisely because of her unique relation to Christ, as the  mother of the Word made flesh. In the nineteenth century John Henry Newman noted that “if we take a survey at least of Europe, we shall find that it is not those religious communities which are characterised by devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary which have ceased to adore her Eternal Son, but those very bodies (when allowed by law) which have renounced devotion towards her. The regard for his glory, which was professed in that keen jealousy of her exaltation, has not been supported by the event. They who were accused of worshipping a creature in his stead, still worship him; their accusers, who hoped to worship him so purely, they, wherever obstacles to the development of their principles have been removed, have ceased to worship him altogether.”

Regarding the Blessed Virgin Mary St. John Chrysostom states: “what thing greater or more famous than she, hath ever at any time been found or can be found? She alone is greater than heaven and earth… Neither prophets nor apostles, nor martyrs, nor patriarchs, nor angels, nor thrones, nor lordships, nor seraphim, nor cherubim, nor any other creature visible or invisible, can be found that is greater or more excellent than she. She is at once the handmaid and parent of God, at once virgin and mother. She is the mother of Him who was begotten of the Father before all ages, and who is acknowledged by angels and men to be Lord of all. Wouldst thou know how much nobler is this virgin than any of the heavenly powers? They stand before him with fear and trembling, veiling their faces with their wings, but she offereth humanity to Him whom she gave birth. Through her we obtain the remission of sins. Hail then, O Mother, heaven, damsel, maiden, throne, adornment and glory and foundation of our Church! Cease not to pray for us to thy Son and our Lord Jesus Christ! That through thee we may find mercy in the day of judgement, and may be able to obtain those good things which God has prepared for them that love him, by the grace and goodness of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost be ascribed all honour and glory and power, now and for ever and ever. Amen.”

We honour Mary, as higher than the cherubim and more glorious than the seraphim, because she above all, in giving birth to the Word made flesh, sought first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness. 🔝

Praise O Mary. Praise the Father
Praise thy Saviour and thy Son
Praise the Everlasting Spirit
Who hath made thee Ark and Throne
O’er all creatures high exalted
Lowly praise the Three in One
Hail Mary! Hail Mary! Hail Mary! Full of grace.

Holy Name of Mary (Sept 12)

Today we celebrate the Feast of the Holy Name of Mary. In January we celebrated the Feast of the Holy Name of Jesus following the celebration of his Nativity in December. Now we have celebrated in the past week the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and today we celebrate the Holy Name of Mary. This feast was extended to the universal calendar of the Western Church by Pope Innocent XI in 1683 to mark the defeat of the Ottoman Turks at Vienna.

In those days, despite the schisms and divisions of the Reformation era, Europe was still Christendom and it had the strength to withstand the threat posed by the expansion of the Islamic Ottoman Empire. Today, the situation is very different. The West is no longer Christendom, though militant Islam is still with us. How did this situation come about?

When addressing this question it is important to avoid falling into the error of seeing nothing of any value in non-Christian religions. The true light that lighteth every man has not left himself without witness, and there is no need to deny that non-Christian religions contain some elements of truth. Other religions contain seeds of the Word, imperfect elements of truth.

However, today the tendency is to fall into the opposite error, that of syncretism, and to play down the differences between Christianity and non-Christian religions. The truth of the matter is that, while it contains much that is of value, Islam is a very different religion from Christianity, and modern Christians who play down the fundamental differences are deceiving themselves. Other religions may be able to give good advice in some respects, but it is only Christianity that brings good news, the good news of salvation through the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ.

But why has the West so changed that it is no longer Christendom, and why do modern Western governments now repudiate the faith that created our civilisation? What has happened? The change has come about as a result of a long and complex process, but the most important symbol of this change is the outlook of the so called Enlightenment. Whereas previous ages had faith in God, the maker of all things and judge of all men, and saw humanity as created in the image of God but fallen and sinful, who could only achieve salvation by divine grace given through the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, the Enlightenment repudiated this. The world was now viewed as a closed continuum of cause and effect. Human beings were no longer seen as fallen and sinful, but rather as people who had now risen from an earlier pre-scientific age to a new age of Enlightenment. History did not come to a climax in first century Palestine, but rather in eighteenth century Europe and America. This was now seen as the dawn of a new age of freedom, equality and brotherhood (symbolised by the change in the calendar in early days of the French Revolution).

The apostles of the new post Enlightenment age claimed to follow reason, and to be free from any transcendent authority. The world could now be explained in terms of evolutionary (Darwin), sociological (Durkheim), economic (Marx) and psychological (Freud) forces, so there was no longer any need for any “exclusive” religion such as Christianity. The irony of the situation was that, though post-Enlightenment Western man repudiated the exclusive claims of Christianity for consigning the rest of the world to heathen darkness, the Enlightenment made a similarly exclusive claim for itself, namely that they alone were men of enlightenment and that other peoples had died in the dark. The other irony of the situation was that the apologists for the Enlightenment who claimed to have emancipated themselves from any form of transcendent authority in fact themselves created determinist philosophies that reduced reality to evolutionary, sociological, economic and psychological forces. Post-Enlightenment Western man, with his insistence on the eternal truths of reason and freedom from any traditional authority, was actually using the pretext of giving an “objective” scientific view of the world as a device for controlling it. It has produced a society that is strong in terms of technological progress, but weak in terms of spiritual resources.

As the limitations of the Enlightenment have come to be recognised, a new philosophy has emerged, popularly known as post- modernism. Whereas modernism (the philosophy of the Enlightenment) repudiated God and enthroned instead reason and science, post-modernism has now repudiated reason and science in favour of the view that there is no truth and meaning other than what we create for ourselves. Reality is something that we create, not something to which we respond. The truth (though in fact post modernism does not believe in truth) is no longer seen to lie in scientific, as opposed to religious knowledge, but rather in what anyone feels at any given time. Texts no longer have meanings that can be discovered. All claims to truth are just power games, and there is no need to look for any correspondence with any “external” reality. People are encourage to cultivate “self worth” and “self esteem” at every available opportunity, and anything that questions anyone’s “self worth” and “self esteem” must be cancelled and shut down. Rational debate is impossible, for there is no truth to debate. 

So we find ourselves in a very strange situation. Our society originally repudiated Christianity in favour of a post-Enlightenment faith in reason and science. Now this has itself given way to a post modern age that repudiates not only Christianity, but reason and science as well. For there is now no truth other than the one we create for ourselves on the basis of how we “feel,” and woe betide anyone who dares to question my “right” to my own “truth”.

Into this situation militant Islam has entered. It has now succeeded in penetrating into the heart of the West (whereas earlier ages of faith had successfully withstood it). Devout Muslims are right to look aghast at the decadence of modern Western societies. They are now dominated, neither by Christianity, nor even by faith in reason and science, but instead by the debased “popular” culture of the entertainment industry, and the managerial culture of political correctness (which is in fact the ruthless application of the contemporary post modern philosophy). Post- modern Western society is now collapsing under the weight of its own internal contradictions. It is a house built upon sand.

This is now an age of post- truth and “after virtue” (as one philosopher has put it). The philosophy of the Enlightenment was deeply flawed, but at least it was intellectually mature, and governments to some extent adhered to the ideal of a civilised but non-religious society. Now, even that has gone, and modern Western governments are dominated by people who are quite literally charlatans who believe neither in Christianity nor in reason but only in themselves. Perhaps it is fitting that this post-modern age should elect politicians who do not believe in truth but only in themselves. We cannot let go of the Christian faith and assume that society will remain the same. It will not, and it has not.

In 1948 T. S. Eliot wrote these words “An individual European may not even believe that the Christian faith is true, but what he says and makes and does will all spring out of the history of this European culture and depend upon that culture for its meaning. Only a Christian culture could have produced a Nietzsche or a Voltaire. I do not believe that the culture of Europe could survive the complete disappearance of the Christian faith. And I am convinced of that not merely because I am a Christian myself, but as a student of social biology. If Christianity goes, the whole of our culture goes. Then you must start painfully again, and you cannot put on a new culture ready made. You must wait for the grass to grow to feed the sheep out of which your new coat will be made. You must pass through many centuries of barbarism. We should not live to see the new culture, nor would our great-great- great grandchildren, and if we did, none of us would be happy in it.” 🔝


The Feast of the Holy Name of Mary

The feast of the Holy Name of Mary, instituted by Pope Innocent XI in 1683 after the deliverance of Vienna, is a jewel of the Tridentine calendar. Celebrated on September 12, within the Octave of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, it stands as a counterpart to the Feast of the Holy Name of Jesus. The liturgy breathes a spirit of triumph and sweetness, presenting Mary’s name not merely as a word, but as a mystery.

Dom Prosper Guéranger notes in The Liturgical Year that the Church intends to inspire reverence for the very sound of the Blessed Virgin’s name: “Her name is a shield of salvation to her servants, a sweet perfume which perfumes the heart, a light which illumines, a nourishment which sustains.”¹ For him, the liturgy on this day teaches that the invocation of Mary’s name is both a prayer and a protection.

Fr Leonard Goffine, in his Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels, explains that “the name of Mary is full of sweetness to the angels, a terror to the demons, and a comfort to the faithful.”² He urges Christians to call upon her name in temptation and distress, for “the devil fears Mary as much as he fears her divine Son.”

Fr Gabriel of St Mary Magdalen, OCD, in Divine Intimacy, meditates that “the name of Mary, as the name of Jesus, is an efficacious prayer in itself. To pronounce it with love is to speak to her, to invoke her presence, to open our soul to her maternal influence.”³ He sees in this devotion the secret of the saints, who kept Mary’s name ever on their lips and in their hearts.

P. Pius Baur, in his The Light of the World, draws out the theological significance: “Her name is bound to her person, and her person is bound to her mission.”⁴ As Maria, the “Star of the Sea,” she guides the faithful across the troubled waters of life toward the harbor of salvation in Christ.

The propers of the Mass reflect these truths. The Introit, Salve sancta parens, greets Mary as Mother of the King of Heaven. The Epistle (Ecclus. 24) presents her as Wisdom dwelling among men, while the Gospel (Luke 1:26–38) recalls the Annunciation, where even the angel reverenced the Virgin by name. The Gradual sings her blessedness, and the Communion antiphon, Gloriosa dicta sunt de te, Maria, crowns the liturgy with words of triumph and joy.

St Bernard of Clairvaux, often invoked by these commentators, provides the keynote: “O name of Mary! Joy in the heart, honey in the mouth, melody to the ear.”⁵ And again: “In dangers, in straits, in doubts, think of Mary, call upon Mary.”⁶ The feast condenses into its liturgy this instinct of Christian devotion—the invocation of Mary’s name as a prayer, a shield, and a pledge of final perseverance.

Thus, for the Tridentine faithful, the Feast of the Most Holy Name of Mary is not only the remembrance of a historical deliverance, but the celebration of a perennial grace: the victory of Christ won through His Mother, and the protection of the Christian soul through her name.

Pastoral Reflection
In the sacred liturgy, the Church gives us the name of Mary as both shield and song. When we whisper it in prayer, the angels rejoice, the demons tremble, and our hearts are steadied. How often we need this in the battles of daily life, when temptations press and sorrows weigh us down. To invoke Mary is to invite her maternal presence, to draw near to her who always leads us to her Son. Her name is like a lamp in the darkness, a harbor in the storm, a balm in our wounds. If we learn to carry it upon our lips, we will also carry her in our hearts—and she will never fail to bring us to Christ. This is the way. 🔝

  1. Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year: Time After Pentecost, Vol. XIV (Dublin: Gill & Son, 1882), p. 199.
  2. Leonard Goffine, Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays and Festivals (St. Louis: Herder, 1880), p. 796.
  3. Fr Gabriel of St Mary Magdalen, Divine Intimacy (Rockford: TAN, 1964), p. 1134.
  4. P. Pius Baur, The Light of the World, Vol. II (New York: B. Herder, 1954), p. 211.
  5. Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermon II on the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, in Opera Omnia, Vol. V (Paris, 1862), col. 332.
  6. Bernard of Clairvaux, Homily II on the Missus Est, in Opera Omnia, Vol. IV, col. 37.
Missalettes (Holy Name of Mary)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Forgotten Rubrics: The Ceremonial Liturgical Kisses

In the traditional Roman Rite, the gesture of the kiss (osculum) is charged with theological depth. It is not sentimentality, but a visible confession of reverence, charity, and communion with Christ. Each kiss—whether of the altar, the Gospel, the sacred vessels, the priest’s hands, or blessed objects—embodies the mystery of the Incarnation, by which God “kissed” the earth with His presence.

The Kiss of Peace
The pax, the kiss of peace, is the most ancient liturgical kiss, attested already in the New Testament: “Salute one another with a holy kiss” (2 Cor. 13:12). In the Roman Rite, the celebrant first kissed the altar—Christ Himself—before transmitting the peace to the deacon, then the subdeacon, and so forth. Thus peace descended from Christ at the altar into the members of His Mystical Body, emphasising that charity is not man-made goodwill but a grace flowing from the Eucharist¹.

The Kiss of the Altar
The altar, as Christ and the place of sacrifice, is kissed repeatedly during the Mass. At the beginning, the kiss unites priest and altar; during the Gloria and Credo it seals acts of worship offered through Christ; and at the dismissal it expresses gratitude for the completed Sacrifice. The kiss of the altar also honours the relics of the martyrs placed within its stone².

The Kiss of the Gospel
After chanting the Gospel, the celebrant kisses the sacred text, praying: Per evangelica dicta deleantur nostra delicta (“By the words of the Gospel may our sins be blotted out”). Beforehand, the deacon receives the priest’s blessing with a kiss on his hand, showing that the proclamation of the Word is sanctified by Christ through His minister³.

The Kiss of Sacred Objects
Servers and ministers traditionally kissed both the object they presented and the priest’s hand when offering cruets, thurible, paten, or chalice. These double kisses testified that even inanimate things dedicated to the altar are marked by holiness, and that the anointed hands of the priest, by which the Sacrifice is effected, are worthy of honour. In Solemn Mass, the deacon and subdeacon likewise kissed the celebrant’s hands when handing or receiving the sacred vessels⁴.

The Kiss of the Priest’s Hands
The anointed hands of the priest were especially venerated. They are the hands that touch the Host and make Christ present upon the altar. Kissing them recognised not the man himself, but the indelible mark of Christ’s priesthood upon him. This rubric extended beyond Solemn Mass: the faithful, too, would kiss the priest’s hand when receiving blessings or sacred objects, uniting their reverence to that of the clergy⁵.

The Kiss of Blessed Objects by the Faithful
The faithful themselves participated in this language of the kiss, especially during solemn blessings. At Candlemas, when the newly blessed candles were distributed, each communicant would kiss first the candle, then the priest’s hand, before receiving it. On Palm Sunday, the same was done with blessed palms: object first, then the priest’s hand. These actions taught that the blessings flowed through the priest’s hands, consecrated for such mediations, and that the objects themselves were set apart for holy use. Thus even the laity joined in the ritual rhythm of reverence, receiving what was sacred with a kiss of veneration⁶.

The Loss of the Sacred Kiss
In the modern liturgical reforms, most of these gestures were abandoned. The profound choreography of kissing the altar, the priest’s hand, or sacred objects has been replaced with simplified exchanges. The pax became a handshake, the object-kisses abolished, and reverence for the priest’s hands downplayed. Yet with these gestures went a whole catechesis in action: a sacramental language teaching that what is sacred is honoured not only in words but also in touch and kiss.

Theological Meaning
The liturgical kiss embodies the Incarnation: the invisible grace of God made tangible in gesture. The altar kissed by the priest, the candle kissed by the faithful, the hand kissed by the server—all proclaim that Christ sanctifies the material world. To restore these forgotten rubrics is not to indulge in archaism, but to reclaim a pedagogy of the sacred, whereby body and soul together profess reverence for the mysteries of faith. 🔝

  1. O’Connell, J.B. The Celebration of Mass: A Study of the Rubrics of the Roman Missal (Milwaukee: Bruce Publishing, 1964), pp. 182–185.
  2. St. Justin Martyr, Apologia I, ch. 65, on the Eucharistic kiss of peace.
  3. Fortescue, Adrian. The Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described (London: Burns Oates, 1918), pp. 81–84.
  4. Amalarius of Metz, De ecclesiasticis officiis, I.20, on the kiss of the Gospel.
  5. Gihr, Nicholas. The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass (St. Louis: Herder, 1902), pp. 596–600.
  6. Martimort, A.G. (ed.), The Church at Prayer, Vol. II: The Eucharist (Collegeville: Liturgical Press, 1986), pp. 139–141.


Haec est Via: This is the Way

The Way of the First Christians
Long before the name “Christian” was first spoken at Antioch (Acts 11:26), the disciples of Jesus were known as followers of the Way. Sacred Scripture tells us that Saul hunted those “who belonged to the Way” (Acts 9:2), and St Paul himself confessed before Felix, “According to the Way, which they call a sect, so I worship the God of my fathers” (Acts 24:14). To be of the Way meant to live differently: to walk in the footsteps of Christ, to follow His teaching, and to share His Cross.

Jesus Himself declared: “I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life: no one comes to the Father except through Me” (John 14:6). To follow Him is not simply to believe something in the mind, but to take up a path of life that changes the heart, the family, and the community.

The Apostolic Greeting of the ORA
As members of the Old Roman Apostolate, we keep alive this ancient understanding of our Faith as a Way. To remind ourselves of this truth, clergy and faithful together use a simple greeting:
V. Via Crucis! (The Way of the Cross!)
R. Hæc est Via! (This is the Way!)

This exchange is not for show, nor for the outside world. It is an internal sign of identity, a reminder to us who belong to the Apostolate that our Christian life is nothing less than the Way of the Cross (cf. Matthew 16:24). By using it among ourselves, we declare that we are walking together in fidelity to Christ, in union with the saints who have gone before us, and in hope of eternal life.

What It Means

  • To answer Hæc est Via is to say: “I know that the Cross is my path, and I embrace it as the only road to salvation.”
  • It is to confess that the Catholic Faith, lived in its fullness and Tradition, is not one way among many, but the authentic Way of life.
  • It is to identify ourselves with the Apostolic Church of old, which held fast to doctrine, sacrament, and discipline as the narrow path to heaven (cf. Matthew 7:14).

Guidance for the Faithful

  • Use this greeting joyfully with clergy and fellow members of the Apostolate, especially at gatherings, missions, or pilgrimages.
  • Let it remind you daily that your baptismal calling is a walk — a journey along Christ’s Way.
  • Do not use it as a slogan, but as a prayerful confession: a small act of faith spoken aloud.
  • When you respond Hæc est Via, remember that you are answering not only a friend or priest, but Christ Himself, who calls you: “Follow Me” (Matthew 9:9).

Living the Way
Hæc est Via is not merely a phrase, but a way of living. To walk this Way means:

  • Faithfulness to daily prayer and the sacraments.
  • Obedience to God’s commandments and the teachings of the Church.
  • Charity in words and deeds, especially towards the poor and the suffering.
  • Courage to bear witness, even when opposed or misunderstood.

Conclusion
In a world of many voices and many paths, we know there is only one Way that leads to life: Christ Himself. To say Hæc est Via is to profess that we are His disciples, that we walk together as His Church, and that we embrace the Cross as the true road to glory.

May this greeting strengthen our unity, deepen our identity, and remind us always that the Old Roman Apostolate walks the ancient Catholic Way, the only Way that leads to the Father. 🔝


Logo of the Old Roman Apostolate, featuring the text 'Apostolatus Vetus Romanus' and 'Nuntiatoria'.

Reconsecration after Desecration: Minneapolis and the Wounds of Anti-Catholic Hatred

The forthcoming reconsecration of the Church of the Annunciation in Minneapolis, announced by Archbishop Bernard Hebda, highlights both the gravity of sacrilege and the Church’s resilient response to desecration. On 27 August, a gunman—Robin Westman, a self-identified “trans woman”—opened fire during a school Mass, killing two children and injuring 17 others before taking his own life. The FBI has since classified the attack as an “anti-Catholic hate crime.”¹

Videos released by Westman revealed explicit contempt for the faith: blasphemous inscriptions such as “Where is your God?” scrawled on ammunition, and imagery of the Crucified Christ used as a target.² Such profanation is precisely the kind of “gravely injurious action” Canon 1211 identifies as rendering a church unfit for worship until it is purified and reconciled.³

The Theology of Reconsecration
The Church has always held sacred spaces to be more than functional gathering halls. Once consecrated, they are dedicated to the worship of God, set apart for the sacrifice of the altar and the indwelling of the Eucharistic Lord. To violate such a space with bloodshed, sacrilege, or mockery of the divine is to wound not only the material structure but the mystical Body of Christ that gathers there.

St. John Chrysostom warned that when Christians assemble in the temple, “the place itself is sanctified by the presence of the faithful and the Lord who dwells among them.”⁴ When such sanctity is violated, the rite of reconciliation is not mere symbolism but a sacramental act of reparation, restoring the house of God to its rightful dignity.

The Ordo Dedicationis Ecclesiae et Altaris prescribes prayers, sprinkling of holy water, and the anointing of the altar, echoing the original consecration.⁵ It is a liturgical statement that Christ Himself heals and reclaims what has been profaned.

Historical Precedent and Contemporary Witness
Though rare, reconsecrations are not without precedent. In 2019, Transfiguration Parish in Pennsylvania was reconsecrated after a break-in desecrated the sanctuary.⁶ In 2023, St Joseph’s in Astoria, New York, required rededication after the tabernacle was stolen and the Eucharist desecrated.⁷ Each of these events underscored the reality that desecration is not abstract—it is an assault upon Christ in His sacraments and His people.

What is unique and shocking in Minneapolis is the combination of direct anti-Catholic animus and the slaughter of children at the altar of God. The symbolism is horrific: innocence attacked in the very place where Christ makes Himself present as the spotless Victim.

The Wounds of Anti-Catholic Hatred
This tragedy cannot be separated from the wider cultural context in which hostility toward Catholic teaching has become increasingly violent. The Church’s defence of truth—particularly regarding human identity, sexuality, and the sanctity of life—has made it a target for ideological rage. Where words and ridicule fail, extremists sometimes turn to violence.

The martyrdom of children within the sanctuary echoes the Holy Innocents of Bethlehem, slain out of hatred for Christ.⁸ The blood shed at the Church of the Annunciation will forever testify to the reality that hatred of God inevitably manifests as hatred of His little ones.

A Call to Reparation and Hope
For the faithful of Minneapolis, the reconsecration of their parish will not erase trauma, but it will solemnly proclaim Christ’s victory over desecration and death. As Archbishop Hebda observed, it will be “an important time” for healing.⁹ In the penitential rite of rededication, the Church does more than cleanse stone and wood; she re-asserts that God’s grace is stronger than hatred, and that the gates of hell cannot prevail against her.

The faithful are thus called to prayer, penance, and reparation—not only for this act of sacrilege, but for the rising tide of anti-Catholic sentiment. As Pope Pius XI taught in Quas Primas, society can only find peace when Christ reigns in every heart and institution.¹⁰ The reconsecration of Annunciation parish is a visible sign that even amidst tragedy, the Church responds not with despair, but with fidelity, worship, and hope in Christ the King. 🔝

  1. OSV News, Statement of Archbishop Bernard Hebda, 1 September 2025.
  2. FBI preliminary report on the Annunciation Church shooting, August 2025.
  3. Codex Iuris Canonici (1983), Canon 1211.
  4. St. John Chrysostom, Homiliae in II Corinthios, Homily 18 (PG 61: 386).
  5. Ordo Dedicationis Ecclesiae et Altaris, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1977.
  6. Diocese of Altoona-Johnstown, Report on Transfiguration Parish, Conemaugh, July 2019.
  7. Diocese of Brooklyn, Statement on St Joseph’s, Astoria, June 2023.
  8. St. Matthew 2:16–18.
  9. OSV News, Statement of Archbishop Bernard Hebda, 1 September 2025.
  10. Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas, 11 December 1925, §19.

Pope Leo XIV and the James Martin Question: Pastoral Accompaniment or Doctrinal Ambiguity?

On 1 September 2025, the Holy See Press Office confirmed that Pope Leo XIV received Fr James Martin SJ in a private audience at the Apostolic Palace. The American Jesuit was in Rome accompanying a Jubilee pilgrimage organised by his LGBT ministry, Outreach. The encounter, which Fr Martin quickly made public on X, echoed the frequent papal audiences granted to him under Pope Francis.

“Dear friends: I was honoured and grateful to meet with the Holy Father @Pontifex this morning in an audience in the Apostolic Palace, and moved to hear the same message I heard from Pope Francis on LGBTQ Catholics, which is one of openness and welcome. I found Pope Leo to be serene, joyful, and encouraging. For me, it was a deeply consoling meeting. Please pray for the Holy Father!”¹

The Vatican offered no details beyond the announcement, but Martin’s testimony suggested continuity with Pope Francis’ “pastoral and progressive” tone. This raises pressing questions: does the new pontificate intend to continue the policy of privileging dialogue over doctrinal clarity, or is the audience simply a gesture of courtesy?

The Martin Phenomenon
Fr Martin has been a lightning rod of controversy in the Church since the publication of Building a Bridge in 2017.² In it, he urged a new “dialogue” with LGBT Catholics, emphasising listening, welcome, and inclusion. Admirers, especially among progressive bishops, saw him as a pioneer of pastoral accompaniment. Critics, however, argued that his rhetoric subtly undermines the perennial magisterium on chastity, marriage, and the moral law.³

This tension has only deepened through Outreach, his LGBT ministry. The group’s stated mission is “to support LGBTQ Catholics in their faith,” and Martin often insists that he fully upholds the Catechism.⁴ Yet, the events sponsored by Outreach regularly feature speakers and organisations which openly reject or campaign against Catholic doctrine on sexual ethics, marriage, and even the natural law.⁵ Thus, a profound contradiction emerges: while Martin professes loyalty to the Church’s teaching, the platforms and partnerships of his apostolate repeatedly advance positions at odds with that teaching.

Contradictions in Policy and Teaching
For example, the Catechism teaches that same-sex acts are “intrinsically disordered” and can “under no circumstances be approved,” while calling for respect and pastoral care for persons who experience such inclinations.⁶ By contrast, Outreach conferences routinely invite speakers who promote the blessing of same-sex unions, gender ideology, or the reinterpretation of Catholic anthropology.⁷ Martin himself, when pressed, avoids direct affirmation of the Church’s moral prohibitions, preferring to emphasise “dialogue” and “accompaniment.”

The point is clear: none of the groups with which Martin associates himself champion or even propose the Catholic call to chastity and celibacy. Instead, they consistently mirror and reflect the agendas of secular LGBT activism—promoting sexual expression, recognition of same-sex unions, and gender ideology—while remaining silent on the universal Christian summons to holiness. In this way, Martin’s ministry becomes indistinguishable in practice from secular advocacy, despite his assurances of doctrinal fidelity.

Synodal Politics and Papal Reception
During the Synod on Synodality in 2023, Martin sat with then-Cardinal Robert Prevost, now Prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops, whom he praised for a leadership style “similar to Pope Francis.”⁸ That association, and now his early audience with Pope Leo XIV, suggest that his influence will remain intact.

The papal reception of Martin is not merely personal—it is political. To grant a private audience to such a polarising figure is to send a signal: pastoral outreach, even when entangled with doctrinal ambiguity and secular activism, will be rewarded with papal attention.

The Perennial Teaching
Against this backdrop, the Church’s magisterium remains unambiguous. From Persona Humana (1975) to the Catechism of the Catholic Church (1992), and reaffirmed in documents such as Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons (2003), the teaching is consistent: homosexual acts are contrary to natural law, same-sex unions cannot be blessed, and any pastoral approach must be grounded in the truth of the Gospel.⁹ A ministry that muddles this truth, even with sincere intentions, risks replacing accompaniment with accommodation, and pastoral charity with doctrinal dilution.

Conclusion: Continuity in Confusion
The meeting between Pope Leo XIV and Fr Martin cannot be dismissed as mere courtesy. It represents a conscious decision to extend papal favour to a ministry shaped not by Catholic ascetic and moral tradition, but by the language and priorities of secular activism. It signals that under Leo XIV, as under Francis, “welcome” will often eclipse clarity, and “dialogue” will be allowed to substitute for doctrine.

For Catholics who seek firm leadership in an age of moral confusion, this is not a hopeful sign. The faithful may well interpret the audience as confirmation that the new pontificate is a continuation, not a correction, of the modernist trajectory that privileges worldly recognition over apostolic fidelity.

True pastoral care must unite compassion with truth, welcome with conversion, and accompaniment with the call to holiness. Without this balance, papal gestures risk emboldening those who reject the perennial teaching of the Church and discouraging those who strive to live by it. In this light, the faithful must pray more fervently than ever: that Pope Leo XIV will have the courage not only to console, but to confirm his brethren in the truth. 🔝

Footnotes
¹ James Martin SJ, X (1 September 2025).
² James Martin SJ, Building a Bridge (New York: HarperOne, 2017).
³ Robert Cardinal Sarah, The Day is Now Far Spent (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 2019), pp. 135–138.
⁴ Outreach, Mission Statement, accessed 2025.
⁵ Outreach Conference 2022–2024 programs, featuring speakers advocating same-sex blessings and gender ideology.
⁶ Catechism of the Catholic Church, nn. 2357–2359.
⁷ See, for example, Outreach 2023, keynote addresses calling for doctrinal revision on marriage.
⁸ America Magazine, “At the Synod with Cardinal Prevost” (2023).
⁹ Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Persona Humana (1975); CDF, Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons (2003).


Pope Leo XIV’s Private Audience with Controversial Dominican Nun

On August 28, 2025, Pope Leo XIV received Sister Lucía Caram, an Argentine-born Dominican nun residing in Spain, in a private audience. Notably, this meeting did not appear in the Vatican’s official bulletin of papal audiences issued by the Holy See Press Office—an omission that has spurred widespread attention¹.

Who is Sister Lucía Caram?
Born in Tucumán, Argentina, in 1966, Sister Caram entered the Dominican Order during Argentina’s military dictatorship. For nearly three decades, she has lived in Manresa, Spain, where she oversees the Fundación Rosa Oriol, aiding hundreds of disadvantaged families, and orchestrates numerous humanitarian efforts—most prominently, multiple aid convoys and rescue missions to Ukraine².

Prior Papal Interaction
Earlier, on March 13, 2024, Sister Caram and members of the Spanish digital outlet Religión Digital were received by Pope Francis in a private audience that was similarly not listed in the Vatican’s daily bulletin³.

Sources Confirming the August 28 Meeting
Reports of the private audience first appeared in The Catholic Herald, which noted its absence from the official Vatican bulletin¹. LifeSiteNews subsequently corroborated the account, citing photographs and references from Spanish Catholic media⁴. The meeting is also recorded in reference works, including recent updates to the biographical entry on Sister Caram².

Why Is Sister Caram Controversial?

  • On Mary: In 2017, she questioned the perpetual virginity of the Blessed Virgin Mary—suggesting that Mary and Joseph experienced a “normal couple” relationship—provoking strong rebuke. The Dominican Federation of the Immaculate Conception declared such media activity “not compatible” with her vocation when it “denies the most sacred truths”¹.
  • On Homosexuality: In 2023, during a television appearance, she endorsed the blessing of same-sex unions, saying, “God always blesses love… I am nobody to condemn anyone.”¹ ⁵
  • Other Dissenting Views: Additional controversial statements include defending abortion rights, endorsing contraception, denying the existence of hell, and urging the Church not to judge those who choose abortion⁴.

Implications of the Audience
The secrecy surrounding the meeting has added a layer of intrigue. While private papal audiences are common, discretion in this case—combined with Sister Caram’s public theological dissent—has led to speculation that Pope Leo XIV may be signaling a more open, Francis-style pastoral approach. LifeSiteNews noted that the audience took place only days before a meeting with Fr. James Martin, SJ, suggesting a deliberate continuity of outreach⁴. 🔝

  1. Niwa Limbu, “Pope Leo receives controversial Dominican nun in private audience,” Catholic Herald, 2 September 2025.
  2. “Lucía Caram,” Wikipedia entry, revised 2025.
  3. Catholic News Agency, “Pope Francis receives controversial Sister Lucía Caram and Religión Digital team,” 14 March 2024.
  4. “Pope Leo met with pro-LGBT, pro-abortion nun shortly before Fr. James Martin,” LifeSiteNews, 2 September 2025.
  5. “Dominican Nun Speaks in Favor of Homosexuals Being Able to Marry in the Catholic Church,” National Catholic Register, 2023.

Germany’s Inner Divide: Fulda Priest Barred from Sunday Masses after LGBT Critique

Nuntiatoria — September 4, 2025 Father Winfried Abel, a retired priest known widely to German-speaking Catholics through his media presence, has been removed from the schedule of Sunday Mass celebrants in the parish of St. Mary Magdalene, Hünfelder Land. The decision followed his outspoken criticism of the Diocese of Fulda’s approach to LGBT issues, sparking fresh debate over the trajectory of the German Church under the Synodal Way.

A Priest’s Protest
Ordained in 1964, Father Abel has served the Church for over six decades, from prison ministry to parish leadership and seminary spiritual direction. Even in retirement, he has remained active in pastoral service and Catholic broadcasting, appearing on EWTN, K-TV, and Radio Horeb. Yet his long ministry has now been overshadowed by his refusal to endorse the course taken by his diocese.

In July, Abel declared publicly: “In this diocese, I no longer wish to be a priest!” In an open letter published by kath.net, he announced that he would henceforth identify not as a priest of Fulda but simply as “a priest of the Roman Catholic Church.” Abel explained that only in communion with the See of Peter did he still perceive the guarantee of Christ’s promise that “the gates of hell shall not prevail” (Matt. 16:18). Fulda, he warned, had forfeited that guarantee.

The parish’s lead pastor, Michael Müller, himself a strong supporter of the German Synodal Way, cited Abel’s “fear-mongering sermons” as grounds for removing him from the rota of Sunday celebrants. The diocesan spokesman, Matthias Reger, insisted that there was “no knowledge” of any formal disciplinary measures. Abel, however, confirmed to the press that he had been barred from presiding at Sunday Mass.¹

Words Against the Zeitgeist
The spark was Abel’s uncompromising critique of the diocese’s support for LGBT activism, particularly its official approval of Christopher Street Day parades. He described them as “a colourful display of perversions, the glorification of tasteless obscenities, and a spectacle of lost shame—all under the slogan ‘free love for all’.”²

He also denounced the April 2025 document jointly issued by the German Bishops’ Conference (DBK) and the Central Committee of German Catholics (ZdK), which proposes liturgical blessing ceremonies for same-sex couples.³ Abel lamented that after sixty-one years of priestly service, he now saw bishops unable or unwilling to distinguish between sexus, eros, philia, agape: between bodily appetite, erotic attraction, friendship, and divine love. Instead, he said, they “indiscriminately approve and bless whatever presents itself under the name of ‘love’.”

For Abel, the question is not abstract theology but moral integrity: “If an alcoholic asks for a blessing, he seeks to be freed from his addiction—but he does not ask that his alcoholism be blessed. If a homosexual couple asks for the Church’s blessing in order to be confirmed in their way of life, then the Church must refuse that blessing.” A Church that confuses divine grace with worldly affirmation, he concluded, will ultimately not be taken seriously by anyone.⁴

The Synodal Way and Fulda’s Course
The Diocese of Fulda, led since 2019 by Bishop Michael Gerber, has been an active participant in the Synodal Way (Synodaler Weg), Germany’s controversial process of ecclesial reform. Promoted as a response to the clerical abuse crisis, the Synodal Way has developed into a platform for far-reaching proposals: women’s ordination, changes to Catholic sexual morality, democratic governance structures, and the blessing of same-sex unions.⁵

Bishop Gerber, a figure noted for openness to dialogue and structural reform, has sought to balance fidelity to Rome with the pressures of German Catholic opinion. Yet his critics accuse him of complicity in a programme that departs radically from perennial teaching. Abel’s removal highlights the cost for priests who resist this programme at the parish level. While the diocese distances itself from disciplinary framing, the practical effect is silencing.

The Wider Battle over Blessings
Germany’s push for same-sex blessings has become a central fault line in the universal Church. In March 2021, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, then under Cardinal Luis Ladaria Ferrer, declared unequivocally that the Church lacks the authority to bless same-sex unions, since God *“cannot bless sin.”*⁶ Despite this, German dioceses—with the public support of ZdK leaders and many bishops—have pressed ahead with liturgical experiments and pastoral “guidelines” that directly contradict this ruling.⁷

Before his death in April 2025, Pope Francis had repeatedly warned against national churches pursuing doctrines apart from the universal Magisterium, even as he emphasised pastoral accompaniment.⁸ Critics now argue that with Francis gone, and Pope Leo XIV still consolidating his pontificate, the German Church may push even further toward open defiance. The risk of schism, masked in bureaucratic language but revealed in sacramental practice, looms larger than ever.

A Symbol of the Times
Father Abel’s fate has become emblematic of the Church’s inner division. To his supporters, he is a faithful priest punished for defending Catholic teaching against capitulation to the spirit of the age. To his detractors, he is an alarmist voice unable to accept pastoral development.

What cannot be denied is that the German Church now lives in open contradiction: bishops and priests invoking the same Gospel yet proclaiming opposite moral teachings. In this atmosphere, Abel’s declaration that he is no longer a priest “of Fulda” but of the Roman Church strikes a chord far beyond his diocese. Haec est via. 🔝

  1. Die Tagespost, “Pfarrer Winfried Abel nach LGBT-Kritik nicht mehr für Sonntagsmessen eingeplant,” August 27, 2025.
  2. Abel quoted in CNA Deutsch, August 28, 2025.
  3. Deutsche Bischofskonferenz & ZdK, Handreichung zu Segensfeiern für Paare, die sich lieben, April 2025.
  4. Abel, Open Letter published by kath.net, July 2025.
  5. Synodaler Weg documents, Frankfurt Assembly, 2022–2023.
  6. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Responsum ad dubium on blessings of unions of persons of the same sex, March 15, 2021.
  7. ZdK & DBK joint pastoral guidelines, April 2025.
  8. Francis, Address to the German Bishops’ Ad Limina Visit, November 18, 2022.

Cardinal McElroy and the Laicization of a Whistleblower Priest

The Archdiocese of Washington has been thrown into controversy once again. Cardinal Robert McElroy, recently installed as Archbishop of Washington, is moving to laicize Father Michael Briese, a diocesan priest who has spent years pressing allegations of sexual misconduct and cover-up involving senior clergy. At stake are not merely one priest’s future but the credibility of episcopal governance, the balance of conscience and obedience, and the unresolved legacy of clerical abuse in the United States.

The McElroy Letter
According to correspondence reported by LifeSiteNews, McElroy wrote to Briese on August 12, 2025, informing him that he had petitioned the Dicastery for the Clergy for his dismissal from the clerical state. The letter accused Briese of “defamatory” writings on his personal Substack against himself, his predecessor Cardinal Wilton Gregory, and two priests in good standing, Fathers Adam Park and Carter Griffin. McElroy claimed Briese had threatened to “bring down the Church” unless the allegations were addressed. He offered a compromise—continued limited ministry if Briese would retract his writings—but, when refused, pressed forward with laicization proceedings. Crucially, McElroy did not refute the underlying accusations of misconduct or cover-up, relying instead on charges of disobedience and defamation¹.

The Earlier Penal Process
This is not the first time the Archdiocese has moved against Briese. A defense brief circulated online confirms that in January 2024, under Cardinal Gregory, an administrative penal process was opened against him. The cited delicts included inciting animosity against the Ordinary (canon 1373), harming reputations (canon 1390 §2), and disobedience of a legitimate precept (canon 1371 §1)². McElroy’s escalation from this diocesan process to a petition for dismissal shows continuity of strategy: treating Briese’s whistleblowing as disobedience rather than as a call for investigation.

The Allegations Against Clergy: Briese’s accusations focus on two priests

Fr. Adam Park, former vice rector of the Pontifical North American College (NAC) in Rome, was named in a 2021 civil lawsuit by ex-seminarian Anthony Gorgia alleging harassment and predatory behavior. Park quietly stepped down from the NAC in 2021 but remained in good standing in Washington. The civil case was dismissed in 2022 for jurisdictional reasons, leaving the allegations legally unresolved³.

Fr. Carter Griffin, now rector of the Saint John Paul II Seminary, was accused in letters sent to the papal nuncio in November 2019 of sexually harassing a seminarian during his tenure as vice rector. Griffin reportedly defended himself with the assertion that “people in my position don’t do things like that.” The letters were made public online but have never been acted upon by the archdiocese⁴.

Briese insists that both Cardinals Gregory and McElroy ignored his attempts to raise these matters privately. His decision to publish was, he argues, compelled by conscience and by the Church’s own Safe Environment policies, which prohibit the concealment of abuse allegations.

Canonical Framework
The laicization of a priest can occur in three ways under canons 290–293: by declaration of invalid ordination, by penal dismissal, or by papal rescript. Dismissal from the clerical state is an expiatory penalty under canon 1336 §1, 5°, reserved for grave cases. Such penalties require a canonical process: a preliminary investigation (c. 1717) and either a judicial trial or an administrative penal process (c. 1720). The Holy See must confirm dismissal, and the Dicastery for the Clergy is competent in non-reserved cases. By contrast, crimes of sexual abuse by clerics are reserved to the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith⁵.

The charges against Briese—defamation, disobedience, incitement of animosity—fall under canons 1371, 1373, and 1390. Each allows penalties ranging from censures to dismissal. Past precedent shows the dicastery does act: the 2022 dismissal of Fr. Frank Pavone for persistent disobedience was handled by the same office⁶.

Whistleblower Protections
Yet Church law since Vos estis lux mundi (2019, revised 2023) complicates matters. Article 4 §2 prohibits retaliation against those who report abuse, and §3 forbids imposing silence on victims or witnesses. Reports against bishops are explicitly within its scope. On paper, Briese should be protected for reporting allegations of cover-up. At the same time, canon 220 safeguards the right to a good reputation, and a March 2025 note from the Dicastery for Legislative Texts cautioned against publishing names of accused clerics without legitimate reason. The Briese case sits at this fault line: between transparency demanded by Vos estis and the reputational protections invoked by bishops against public accusations⁷.

McElroy and Gregory’s Record
The broader context heightens the tension. Cardinal Gregory previously faced criticism for his response to abuse in Washington, and his tenure was preceded by the fall of Cardinal Donald Wuerl amid the McCarrick scandal. McElroy, a leading progressive voice, was translated from San Diego to Washington in 2025 and elevated to cardinal by Francis. Both Gregory and McElroy are known for their pro-LGBT initiatives, celebrating Masses for dissident groups and calling for sacramental access for those living in objectively sinful states. Briese has publicly asked whether such stances reflect complicity with a broader homosexual subculture in the clergy. Neither prelate has answered his pointed questions⁸.

Implications
If the Dicastery for the Clergy upholds McElroy’s petition, Briese will be dismissed from the clerical state. Ontologically, ordination is indelible, but juridically he would lose the right to exercise ministry except in danger of death. Unless a papal dispensation is added, he would remain bound by the obligation of celibacy.

For the faithful, the optics are stark: the hierarchy appears to move swiftly against a whistleblower while leaving accused clergy in good standing. Briese himself has urged fellow priests to publish threatening episcopal letters and refuse to suffer in silence: “The public deserves the truth.” His case will test not only the application of canon law but the Church’s credibility in keeping the promises of reform made after McCarrick.

Conclusion
The confrontation between Cardinal McElroy and Fr. Briese embodies the unresolved crisis of clerical abuse and episcopal accountability. It pits obedience against conscience, secrecy against transparency, and institutional protection against the faithful’s right to know. Whether Rome sides with McElroy or Briese, the case exposes the tension at the heart of the post-McCarrick Church: has reform produced a culture of truth, or merely a system better able to silence its critics? 🔝

¹ LifeSiteNews, “Cardinal McElroy asks Vatican to laicize whistleblower priest,” Sept. 3, 2025.
² Defense brief, Archdiocese of Washington administrative penal process, Jan. 2024.
³ Civil complaint Gorgia v. NAC, dismissed Jan. 2022, New York court records.
⁴ Letters to Archbishop Christophe Pierre, Nov. 2019, alleging misconduct by Fr. Carter Griffin.
⁵ Code of Canon Law, cc. 290–293, 1336 §1, 5°; see also Praedicate Evangelium; Dicastery for the Clergy, Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith.
⁶ Vatican Press Office, Dec. 2022, dismissal of Fr. Frank Pavone.
Vos estis lux mundi (2019; revised 2023), arts. 1, 4; Dicastery for Legislative Texts, note on canon 220, Mar. 2025.
⁸ Public record of Cardinals Gregory and McElroy’s statements on LGBT initiatives, ADW and San Diego diocesan reports.


Carlo Acutis and the Question of Canonisation

When on 7 September 2025 Pope Leo XIV raises Blessed Carlo Acutis to the altars, the Church will witness something unprecedented: the first canonisation of a millennial. Born in 1991 and taken by leukaemia in 2006, Carlo’s short life has already inspired a generation. His devotion to the Eucharist, his joy in ordinary friendship, his use of technology for evangelisation, and his innocent purity have made him a luminous sign of sanctity in an age often hostile to holiness.

The miracles attributed to his intercession—the healing of a Brazilian child with a pancreatic defect, and the recovery of a Costa Rican student from a catastrophic brain injury—have met the requirements for canonisation in the post-conciliar Church¹. His memory is cherished by the faithful, and his tomb at Assisi has become a place of global pilgrimage. None can doubt his heroic virtue, nor his Christ-centred witness.

Yet his canonisation inevitably raises a deeper question: how does the modern process compare with the tradition of the Church?

Before Vatican II, canonisations were deliberately slow and juridical. The role of the Promotor Fidei—the so-called “Devil’s Advocate”—was to test the cause with rigorous objections². Four miracles were required: two for beatification and two for canonisation³. A fifty-year waiting period was normal, ensuring reputations were enduring and not mere enthusiasm⁴. Such processes could take centuries, but they ensured that canonisation was beyond reasonable doubt a solemn exercise of papal infallibility, binding the Church to venerate a true saint⁵.

After Vatican II, the process was reformed. Paul VI created the Congregation for the Causes of Saints in 19696, and John Paul II’s 1983 constitution Divinus Perfectionis Magister reduced both the waiting period (from fifty years to five) and the number of required miracles (from four to two)⁷. The Devil’s Advocate was abolished in favour of a more “pastoral” approach⁸. These changes have enabled canonisations to proceed rapidly: John Paul II was canonised within nine years of his death, Mother Teresa in nineteen, and now Carlo Acutis within two decades⁹.

For many Catholics, this is a gift. Saints are raised up in their own lifetimes as models for today. Yet for traditional voices, questions remain. Monsignor Brunero Gherardini lamented the loss of adversarial scrutiny¹⁰. Abbé Jean-Michel Gleize of the Society of St. Pius X has argued that the reduction in miracles weakens the divine confirmation historically required¹¹. Archbishop Lefebvre warned that canonising popes of the Council risked canonising the Council itself¹².

The result is a tension. On one hand, the holiness of figures like Carlo Acutis is transparent: his life breathes the supernatural fragrance of Christ, and his sanctity is beyond doubt. On the other, the altered process has led some to question whether every modern canonisation bears the same guarantee of infallibility as before¹³. The Old Roman Apostolate shares the concerns of the traditional movement here. Unlike sedevacantists, it does not deny outright the validity of these acts. But prudence demands that canonisations no longer be taken as self-authenticating demonstrations of the Church’s unbroken judgment.

Carlo Acutis’ canonisation is therefore both a cause for joy and a moment for reflection. Joy, because a modern youth who loved the Mass and adored the Eucharist will be held up for universal veneration. Reflection, because the manner in which the Church proclaims saints has changed, and with it the weight of certainty traditionally attached.

In the end, sanctity itself is what matters most. Carlo’s life already calls the faithful to rediscover devotion to the Blessed Sacrament, to see technology as a tool for evangelisation, and to embrace purity of heart. He shows that even in the twenty-first century, holiness is possible and attractive. That is the lesson to be drawn. The Church must ever walk carefully in declaring saints, but when the fruit of a life shines clearly, the faithful recognise the Way. 🔝

  1. Vatican News, “Pope approves miracles attributed to Carlo Acutis,” 23 May 2024.
  2. John F. Clarkson, Canonization and the Devil’s Advocate (Milwaukee: Bruce Publishing, 1955).
  3. Benedict XIV, De Servorum Dei Beatificatione et Beatorum Canonizatione (1734–1738).
  4. Code of Canon Law 1917, c. 2101.
  5. Pius XI, Allocution on Canonisations, 1930.
  6. Paul VI, Sacra Rituum Congregatio (Apostolic Constitution), 8 May 1969.
  7. John Paul II, Divinus Perfectionis Magister (Apostolic Constitution), 25 January 1983.
  8. Kenneth Woodward, Making Saints: How the Catholic Church Determines Who Becomes a Saint, Who Doesn’t, and Why (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1990), pp. 61–65.
  9. Vatican Press Office, “Canonisations of John Paul II and John XXIII,” 27 April 2014; “Canonisation of Mother Teresa,” 4 September 2016.
  10. Brunero Gherardini, La Canonizzazione dei Santi (Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2005).
  11. Jean-Michel Gleize, “La canonisation est-elle infaillible?” Courrier de Rome, no. 499 (2017).
  12. Marcel Lefebvre, They Have Uncrowned Him (Kansas City: Angelus Press, 1988), p. 234.
  13. Roberto de Mattei, “Canonisation and Infallibility,” Corrispondenza Romana, 15 May 2014.

A Priest’s Life Cut Short: The Murder of Father Augustine Dauda Amadu in Sierra Leone

The Catholic Church in Sierra Leone has been plunged into mourning following the brutal killing of Father Augustine Dauda Amadu, parish priest of the Immaculate Conception Church in Kenema Diocese. He was murdered on the night of 29 August 2025, only hours before he was due to celebrate his farewell Mass and depart for a new assignment at St John’s Parish in Kailahun after five years of ministry in Kenema¹.

Parishioners arriving for morning Mass on 30 August discovered signs of forced entry at the rectory, where Father Amadu was found fatally stabbed. Assailants are believed to have entered through a broken window; though robbery has been suggested as a possible motive, it remains unclear whether anything was taken². Police confirmed they were alerted at 07:43 a.m. and that an investigation is ongoing, though no arrests had been made by the end of August³.

The shock reverberated through the Catholic community and beyond. The Archdiocese of Freetown described the murder as “deeply shocking,” while Father Peter Konteh of Caritas Freetown and the Sierra Leone Priests’ Association denounced the crime and called for justice⁴. The Diocese of Kenema issued a statement lamenting a “dark and painful moment” for the Church, stressing the grief and fear experienced by the faithful who had long considered the rectory and parish to be places of safety⁵.

Father Amadu’s death highlights a grim reality increasingly felt in West Africa: that violence and insecurity do not spare sacred spaces or their ministers. For Sierra Leonean Catholics, the loss is both personal and symbolic, reminding them of the vulnerability of those who dedicate their lives to the Gospel. The faithful had prepared to gather in gratitude for a priest’s ministry; instead, they were forced to mourn his violent death.

Yet the witness of Father Amadu’s life endures. In his years at Kenema, he shepherded his people with constancy, preparing to continue his mission elsewhere with the same devotion. His abrupt passing before the altar of farewell underlines the precariousness of human plans in the face of evil—but also the promise that no life given to Christ is lost. In death as in life, he serves as a sign pointing to the Cross, where suffering is not the end, but the beginning of eternal victory. 🔝

  1. Premier Christian News, Sierra Leone priest killed hours before farewell Mass, 3 September 2025.
  2. Crux, Murder of priest in Sierra Leone a dark moment for Church, 2 September 2025.
  3. Catholic News Agency, Priest in Sierra Leone murdered while preparing for new mission, 2 September 2025.
  4. Crux, Murder of priest in Sierra Leone a dark moment for Church, 2 September 2025.
  5. Diocese of Kenema, Statement on the death of Father Augustine Dauda Amadu, 31 August 2025.

A Filipino Priest Suspended for Masonic Marker Blessing

On August 30, 2025, a ceremony in Ormoc City, Leyte, saw the unveiling of a Masonic marker in Barangay San Pablo. Unexpectedly, among those present was Father Libby Daños, a priest of the Order of the Discalced Augustinians (OAD), who participated in a blessing over the stone. The act caused immediate concern among the faithful, for the Church has repeatedly and solemnly condemned Freemasonry as irreconcilable with Catholic doctrine.

On September 1, the OAD issued a statement announcing Father Daños’s suspension from public ministry pending canonical investigation. The order emphasised that the priest had expressed remorse, claiming he was not fully aware of the nature of the event, and that he was cooperating with ecclesiastical authorities. Nevertheless, the incident was deemed to have caused scandal among the faithful, and disciplinary action was deemed necessary.

The Church’s rejection of Freemasonry is not a mere disciplinary formality but an enduring doctrinal judgement. Pope Clement XII, in his 1738 bull In eminenti apostolatus, forbade Catholics from entering into Masonic associations, declaring: “We have resolved and decreed to condemn and forbid such societies, assemblies, meetings, gatherings, aggregations, or conventicles … under pain of excommunication to be incurred by the very fact, without any declaration.”¹ Pope Leo XIII, in Humanum genus (1884), exposed the naturalist and relativist principles of Freemasonry, warning: “The fundamental doctrine of the naturalists is that human nature and human reason ought in all things to be mistress and guide. … They deny that anything has been taught by God; they allow no dogma of religion or truth which cannot be understood by the human intelligence.”²

In 1983, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith under Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger reaffirmed the perennial prohibition in direct terms: “The faithful who enroll in Masonic associations are in a state of grave sin and may not receive Holy Communion. The local ecclesiastical authorities do not have the faculty to give a judgment on the nature of Masonic associations which would involve a derogation from the above.”³ Most recently, in November 2023, the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith again addressed the matter in a letter to the bishops of the Philippines, stating unequivocally: “Active membership in Masonic associations remains forbidden by the Church. This incompatibility is not a matter of disciplinary adjustment but arises from irreconcilable principles. No form of participation in Masonic rituals or public endorsement of Masonic symbols is permissible for Catholics.”

This case in the Philippines thus highlights not only the vigilance of the Church in safeguarding the faithful from scandal, but also the fragility of priestly ministry in a context where civic, cultural, and ideological pressures can easily compromise the clarity of witness. Though Father Daños may not have intended to signal support for Freemasonry, the public character of his actions required decisive intervention.

For the Old Roman Apostolate, the lesson is twofold. First, the need for continual catechesis, so that clergy and laity alike remain clear about the perennial incompatibility of the Church and Freemasonry. Second, the recognition that even inadvertent participation in Masonic rites or symbols risks weakening the faithful’s confidence and obscuring the light of truth. The faithful must pray for their priests, that they may be granted the wisdom and courage to discern and resist the entanglements of the world.

In an age where compromise and confusion are constant threats, the way forward lies only in fidelity to revelation and tradition. The true blessing is not upon the monuments of men but upon those who, by grace, remain steadfast in Christ. And it is along that path alone that we must walk, for it is the Way. 🔝

Footnotes
¹ Clement XII, In eminenti apostolatus specula (1738): “Nos attendentes praedictas Societates … damnamus, proscribimus, atque prohibemus … sub excommunicationis latae sententiae poena ipso facto incurrenda, absque ulla declaratione.”
² Leo XIII, Humanum genus (1884), §12: “Hoc est praecipuum et praecipuum fundamentum ipsorum naturalistarum: naturam humanam et rationem humanam esse in omnibus rebus magistram et ducem … nihil agnoscunt divinitus traditum; nullum religionis dogma aut veritatem admittunt quae humanae intelligentiae non subiaceat.”
³ Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Declaration on Masonic Associations (26 November 1983), signed by Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger: “Quapropter sententia negativa Ecclesiae super associationibus Masonicis manet immutata … Christifideles qui associationibus Masonicis nomen dant, in statu peccati gravi sunt et ad sacram Communionem accedere non possunt.”
⁴ Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, Letter to the Bishops of the Philippines on Freemasonry (November 2023): “Active membership in Masonic associations remains forbidden by the Church. This incompatibility is not a matter of disciplinary adjustment but arises from irreconcilable principles. No form of participation in Masonic rituals or public endorsement of Masonic symbols is permissible for Catholics.”


Black August: Catholic Churches Attacked Across Spain

August 2025 has entered Spanish Catholic memory as “Black August”, a term used by the Observatory for Religious Freedom in Spain (OLRC) to describe a wave of assaults against churches across the country. Seven incidents were recorded in a single month, ranging from sacrilege and vandalism to physical assaults and political protests, including the desecration of Barcelona’s Sagrada Família. These events have rekindled concern over anti-Catholic hostility in Spain and underscored the fragility of religious freedom in Europe.

A Month of Violence and Vandalism
The sequence began on 11 August at Santa Catalina, Rute (Córdoba), when black paint was poured over the church steps just before the feast of the Assumption—an intentional act of desecration marking one of the great Marian solemnities of the liturgical year¹.

On 12 August, during adoration at the Parish of San Martín, Valencia, a man entered and smashed the monstrance containing the consecrated Host. Reports identified him as suffering from mental illness, yet the act still constituted a grave sacrilege. The Blessed Sacrament was reverently transferred to the Cathedral, with the faithful accompanying the procession in silent reparation².

The following day, 13 August, graffiti accusing the Catholic Church of corruption was sprayed on the walls of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Palma de Mallorca. The messaging bore a distinctly ideological tone, reflecting the longstanding strain of anti-clerical sentiment in Spanish politics and society³.

On 14 August, violence erupted at Valencia Cathedral, where the sacristan and parishioners were attacked during a liturgical celebration. Just one day later, on the 15 August feast of the Assumption, the same cathedral was again targeted: an intoxicated individual physically assaulted worshippers and staff, injuring several⁴.

On 17 August, St James the Apostle, Albuñol (Granada), was subjected to serious vandalism. Statues were destroyed, and a fire was set within the building. Firefighters required two hours to contain the blaze, which inflicted significant damage on sacred property⁵.

On 24 August, a woman in Yeles (Toledo) vandalised images of the Virgin of Solitude and the Child of Remedies. She too was believed to be suffering psychiatric distress, yet the frequency of such incidents throughout the month raised questions about whether opportunistic acts of desecration are becoming normalised⁶.

The month concluded with a high-profile political protest at the Sagrada Família, Barcelona, on 31 August. Activists from the radical environmental group Futuro Vegetal hurled dye at the basilica’s façade in protest against livestock farming and wildfires. They were arrested and fined €600, later appealing for public donations to cover the cost. Their choice of target—Spain’s most iconic church—was a symbolic gesture that placed political ideology above reverence for the sacred⁷.

Religious Freedom Under Strain
The OLRC described these events as symptomatic of a broader hostility to Christianity. While some incidents involved individuals suffering psychological distress, others—particularly the vandalism in Palma de Mallorca and the Sagrada Família protest—were openly ideological.

María García, president of the OLRC, warned that such attacks are part of a trend of “Christianophobia” in Spain. She called for firm governmental action to protect religious sites and for hate crime laws to be applied with consistency, noting that Catholic churches are among the most frequently targeted public buildings in Spain⁸.

The OLRC has also drawn attention to the material consequences: parishes feel compelled to install cameras, hire private security, or lock churches outside liturgical hours. This undermines the openness of churches as places of refuge and prayer, and ironically shifts the burden of security from the state—responsible for protecting religious freedom—onto impoverished parishes⁹.

Historical Echoes
Spain’s history adds depth to these concerns. The 20th century witnessed violent anti-Catholic persecution during the Second Republic and the Civil War, when thousands of priests, religious, and laity were killed in the so-called “Red Terror.”¹⁰ While today’s attacks are not of the same magnitude, their symbolism resonates deeply. Every act of desecration reopens memories of Spain’s long struggle with militant secularism.

A Broader European Pattern
These Spanish events form part of a wider European phenomenon. Across the continent, Catholic churches face desecration, arson, and theft. France has recorded hundreds of church vandalism incidents annually in recent years. Italy, Germany, and the UK have also reported a rise in anti-Christian hostility, often tied to secular radicalism, political activism, or social disaffection¹¹.

In this sense, “Black August” is both a national crisis for Spain and a microcosm of Europe’s broader religious malaise.

Faith in the Midst of Hostility
The faithful, however, have responded with prayer and steadfastness. In Valencia, the Eucharist was carried in solemn procession after the destruction of the monstrance, uniting the people in reparation. In Granada, parishioners gathered to pray amidst the ruins left by fire. At the Sagrada Família, despite the dye staining its walls, Mass and devotion continued undisturbed.

For Catholics, these events serve as reminders of Christ’s own words: “If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you” (John 15:18)¹². Hostility to the Church has always been a mark of her fidelity. The response of the faithful must not be fear or bitterness, but renewed courage, reparation, and prayer for the conversion of those who attack what is holy. 🔝

  1. The Catholic Herald, “Seven Catholic churches attacked in Spain during August, including Barcelona’s Sagrada Familia,” 3 Sept 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. Catholic News Agency, “7 Catholic churches attacked in Spain last month,” 3 Sept 2025.
  4. Ibid.
  5. Ibid.
  6. Ibid.
  7. CBS News, “Spanish activists throw paint at Barcelona’s Sagrada Familia,” 1 Sept 2025.
  8. Catholic News Agency, op. cit.
  9. Observatory for Religious Freedom in Spain (OLRC), statement cited in CNA, op. cit.
  10. Julius Ruiz, The ‘Red Terror’ and the Spanish Civil War: Revolutionary Violence in Madrid (Cambridge University Press, 2014).
  11. OSCE/ODIHR Annual Hate Crime Report, 2024 edition.
  12. Holy Bible, John 15:18 (Douay-Rheims).

Catholic Priest Commits Suicide: The Weight of Clerical Loneliness

The Diocese of Paterson was struck with grief on August 27, 2025, at the sudden death of Father Rafael A. Ciro, aged 45. Born in Colombia in 1979 and ordained in 2013, he had served faithfully in missionary work in Medellín and Mexico City, ministered to Hispanic migrants in Alabama, and laboured in numerous New Jersey parishes. At the time of his death, he was pastor of St. Stephen Parish in Paterson.

Bishop Kevin J. Sweeney confirmed that Father Ciro died by suicide, after a long battle with mental illness. Parishioners remembered him as “a very good priest… very well-loved… We miss him.”¹

The tragedy highlights a painful reality: priests are often expected to be angelic figures, tireless and unbreakable. In truth, they are men—men who can weep, suffer loneliness, wrestle with depression, and, at times, feel crushed beyond endurance. Behind every Eucharist, homily, and absolution stands a heart longing for love, understanding, and care.

We demand so much of them—Masses, confessions, visits, counsel—yet how often do we stop to pray for them, to support them, or to simply say, “Thank you, Father”? A word of gratitude may be more powerful than we realise; a prayer whispered for him may be the shield that carries him through a dark night.

The Church on Suicide
The Catechism of the Catholic Church teaches that suicide is objectively a grave matter, for life belongs to God alone². Yet it also affirms that psychological suffering, grave fear, or illness may lessen responsibility³. Thus, the Church does not condemn but commends such souls to the mercy of God: “We should not despair of the eternal salvation of persons who have taken their own lives. By ways known to Him alone, God can provide the opportunity for salutary repentance.”⁴

Father Ciro’s death, though tragic, should not lead us to despair but to greater compassion, solidarity, and intercession. His life of service was real; his struggle was real; and the mercy of God remains greater still.

A Call to Action
The faithful must take this moment as a summons: pray for priests. Support them. Remember that they are human. Do not wait until they are gone to appreciate the burdens they bore in silence.

Rest in peace, Father Rafael. May the Good Shepherd, whom you served, grant you eternal rest, and may your struggle awaken in us a deeper care for the humanity of our priests.

¹ Catholic News Agency, Aug. 30, 2025.
² CCC 2280.
³ CCC 2282.
⁴ CCC 2283.

Pastoral Reflection
The sorrowful loss of Father Rafael reminds us that the priestly path is not one of triumph without trial, but of sacrifice carried in fragile vessels. Like every disciple, the priest walks the narrow road where the Cross and consolation meet. He preaches hope while often wrestling with shadows, he offers the Bread of Life while himself hungering for encouragement and prayer.

We who are the faithful must not only receive but also give—prayers for our shepherds, words of gratitude, gestures of love that remind them they are not alone. The Lord Himself bore loneliness in Gethsemane, yet He pressed forward in obedience and love. So too His ministers, and so too must we who follow Him.

The way forward is not to flee from suffering, nor to romanticise it, but to accompany one another with the charity that heals and the truth that saves. In this mutual bearing of burdens, in this fidelity to Christ and His Cross, we find the path laid before us from the beginning: Haec est Via. 🔝


Cardinal Francis Arinze at Sixty Years of Episcopal Service

On 29 August 1965, Francis Arinze was consecrated bishop at the age of thirty-two, becoming at that time the youngest Catholic bishop in the world. He arrived in Rome just in time to take his seat at the closing session of the Second Vatican Council, making him a living bridge between that turbulent conciliar era and the contemporary Church¹. This year marks the sixtieth anniversary of his episcopal consecration, a rare milestone that invites both thanksgiving and reflection.

A Life of Service in Africa and Rome
After early years in pastoral leadership during the Biafran War, Arinze was appointed Archbishop of Onitsha in 1967 at only thirty-five, where he steered the archdiocese through immense challenges of war, poverty, and rebuilding². In 1985 Pope John Paul II created him cardinal, summoning him to Rome first as President of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue³.

But it was his appointment in 2002 as Prefect of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments (CDWDS) that left perhaps his most enduring mark on the universal Church⁴.

Vatican II: The Youngest Bishop
When Arinze entered St. Peter’s Basilica in the autumn of 1965, he was the youngest bishop present. Newly consecrated and untested, he did not take the floor in the debates, later recalling with humility: *“I was a new bishop and did not speak at the Council. I listened. I was learning.”*⁵ For him, the Council was first a school of the Church’s universality—a vivid experience of bishops from every continent gathered around Peter.

That memory is now uniquely precious. Out of the more than 2,500 bishops who took part, only four Council Fathers are still alive today: Cardinal Francis Arinze (92), Archbishop Victorinus Youn Kong-hi of South Korea (100), Bishop José de Jesús Sahagún de la Parra of Mexico (103), and Bishop Daniel Verstraete, O.M.I., of South Africa (100)⁶. Their longevity preserves a living link with one of the most consequential events of the modern Church.

Yet Arinze’s listening role in 1965 shaped his later ministry. He consistently stressed that Vatican II was a genuine gift of the Holy Spirit, but one that must be interpreted in continuity with the Church’s two millennia of tradition. He warned against the so-called “spirit of Vatican II,” a phrase he said had been used to justify abuses the Council never authorised. *“Some people think that because we had Vatican II, we must now invent a new Church. That was not the mind of the Council.”*⁷ In his later service at the CDWDS, this fidelity to the Council’s authentic meaning guided his defence of reverence, continuity, and doctrinal clarity.

Defender of Worship and Doctrine
Arinze’s leadership at the CDWDS came at a delicate moment. The decades following Vatican II had seen widespread experimentation and desacralisation in the liturgy, often justified in the name of pastoral adaptation. As prefect, he was tasked with restoring balance and reverence.

In 2004, under his direction, the Congregation issued Redemptionis Sacramentum, an instruction reaffirming the centrality of the Eucharist and warning against abuses in liturgical practice. It reasserted the prohibition of unauthorized innovations, lay “presiding,” and the trivialisation of sacred rites⁸. Arinze consistently reminded bishops and priests that the liturgy belongs to the Church, not to individual communities or celebrants. In speeches and writings, he stressed that the Mass is first and foremost the action of Christ Himself, not a stage for creativity⁹.

He also oversaw debates concerning translation of the Roman Missal. His tenure coincided with the intense work of revising vernacular editions in line with the 2001 instruction Liturgiam Authenticam, which called for fidelity to the Latin originals. Arinze was firm in insisting that accuracy and doctrinal clarity take precedence over dynamic equivalence. In this he sought to safeguard the universality of worship while ensuring the faithful receive the fullness of Catholic teaching in the prayers of the Mass¹⁰.

Tradition and Communion
Arinze’s years in office also coincided with the renewed debates over the Traditional Latin Mass and the status of the Society of St. Pius X. He consistently recognised the 1962 Missal as a legitimate expression of the Roman Rite, insisting that it was never formally abrogated. When Benedict XVI issued Summorum Pontificum in 2007, Arinze welcomed it as an act of reconciliation, stressing that the Church has “one Roman Rite with two usages” and that attachment to the older form was not a rejection of Vatican II but a legitimate enrichment of the Church’s worship¹¹.

On the SSPX, Arinze acknowledged the irregularity of Archbishop Lefebvre’s 1988 episcopal consecrations, but he avoided declaring the society outside the Church. He urged its clergy and faithful to remain obedient to the Pope and open to dialogue, while affirming their desire for tradition as sincere. For Arinze, the path forward was not rupture, but the restoration of unity through fidelity: a reminder that true tradition is preserved within the communion of the Church, never in opposition to it¹².

Continuity into the Present
This legacy of liturgical fidelity is strikingly relevant in today’s Church. Under Pope Leo XIV, debates over the liturgy have once again risen to prominence, with progressives calling for new adaptations and traditionalists urging a return to the perennial forms. In this context, Arinze’s voice remains instructive: he neither romanticised the past nor embraced novelty for its own sake. Instead, he called for obedience to the Church’s received tradition, recognising that authentic renewal comes only when worship is firmly anchored in the Eucharistic mystery itself.

Tributes to Cardinal Arinze on this sixtieth anniversary have emphasised his wisdom, warmth, and constancy. Former governor Peter Obi called him a “living witness of faith and renewal”, noting his influence well beyond ecclesial life in Nigeria¹³. The Nigeria Catholic Network praised him as a father of faith for a continent whose Catholic population has grown dramatically in the decades of his ministry¹⁴.

His motto, Caritas Christi urget nos—“the love of Christ impels us”—remains the key to interpreting his work. In interreligious dialogue, in episcopal governance, and above all in his stewardship of the Church’s worship, Arinze has consistently sought to safeguard the heart of Catholic life: that the love of Christ is not an idea but a sacramental reality communicated to the faithful through the Eucharist.

Pastoral Reflection
Cardinal Arinze’s years at the Congregation for Divine Worship remind us that fidelity in worship is fidelity to Christ Himself. The temptation in every age is to fashion the liturgy in our own image, but Arinze’s voice still echoes: the liturgy is gift, not invention; it is Christ’s work, not our possession. His episcopal ministry of sixty years, rooted in reverence and clarity, offers the faithful today a reminder that the way forward is not innovation for its own sake but fidelity to what we have received. In a Church once more torn between novelty and tradition, his witness points us back to the path of steadfast discipleship, compelled by the love of Christ—Haec est Via. 🔝

  1. Vatican Press Office, Biographical Note: Francis Cardinal Arinze (Press.Vatican.va, accessed September 2025).
  2. Nigeria Catholic Network, “Francis Cardinal Arinze Marks 60 Years of Episcopal Ministry,” 29 August 2025.
  3. Annuario Pontificio (1985); cf. Pope John Paul II, Consistory of 25 May 1985.
  4. John Paul II, Apostolic Letter Quod a Nobis, 1 October 2002, appointing Cardinal Arinze Prefect of the CDWDS.
  5. Arinze, interview with Inside the Vatican, October 2012.
  6. Aleteia, “Only 4 Fathers of the Second Vatican Council Still Alive,” 11 August 2024.
  7. Arinze, address at the 40th anniversary of Vatican II, Rome, 2005.
  8. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Redemptionis Sacramentum, 25 March 2004.
  9. Arinze, F., The Holy Eucharist: Our Greatest Treasure (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 2001), pp. 17–21.
  10. Instruction Liturgiam Authenticam, Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, 28 March 2001.
  11. Interview with Cardinal Arinze, Inside the Vatican, July 2007.
  12. Catholic News Service, “Cardinal Arinze: Hope for SSPX Reconciliation,” 2006.
  13. Vanguard, “Peter Obi Hails Cardinal Arinze on 60th Episcopal Anniversary,” 30 August 2025.
  14. Nigeria Catholic Network, ibid.

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Crisis at Sinai: Historical Autonomy, Ecclesiastical Division, and Diplomatic Fallout

The crisis unfolding at St Catherine’s Monastery on Mount Sinai, where Archbishop Damianos faces rebellion from within the Sinai Brotherhood, is not merely an internal matter of monastic governance. It threatens to unravel a 1,500-year legacy of autonomy, destabilize Orthodox unity, and complicate relations between Greece and Egypt.

The Historical Legacy of Sinai
Founded by Emperor Justinian I in the sixth century, St Catherine’s Monastery was established as both fortress and sanctuary, guarding the relics of St Catherine of Alexandria and marking the site of the Burning Bush¹. From the beginning, the monastery was placed under a unique dispensation: it was not subject to nearby patriarchates but given an autonomous archbishopric, titled “of Sinai, Pharan, and Raitho”². This arrangement preserved both the independence of the monks and the neutrality of the site, revered by Christians, Jews, and Muslims alike.

The autonomy was reinforced not only by imperial charters but also by Muslim rulers. The Prophet Muhammad is traditionally said to have granted the monks the Ashtiname of protection, a covenant guaranteeing security of persons and property³. Thus, Sinai became a rare locus of continuity—respected by Byzantine emperors, Muslim caliphs, Crusader kings, and Ottoman sultans. The current rupture, if it results in external control or dual succession, risks undermining this long tradition of recognized independence.

Ecclesiastical Divisions
The rebellion against Archbishop Damianos brings into sharp relief the wider tensions in global Orthodoxy. At issue are not only allegations of absentee leadership, financial misrule, and scandalous concubinage, but also the question of who holds authority to intervene when a monastery’s governance falters⁴.

Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I has declared Damianos the lawful and canonical abbot. Yet the Patriarch of Jerusalem, Theophilos III, has sided with the Sinai Brotherhood, reflecting the historic contest between Constantinople and Jerusalem for influence in the region⁵. If the Brotherhood proceeds to elect a successor without recognition from Constantinople, Orthodoxy risks the spectacle of competing hierarchs at Sinai—a pattern familiar from past jurisdictional conflicts in the Balkans and Middle East. Such a fracture would corrode the prestige of the monastery, long seen as a pure guardian of early Christian witness.

Diplomatic Fallout: Greece and Egypt
The crisis also bears directly on international diplomacy. Greece regards Sinai as a spiritual outpost of Hellenism, and dispatched Secretary-General Giorgos Kalantzis in September to mediate⁶. Egypt, however, asserts sovereignty: a court ruling in May placed monastery properties under state control, raising alarm in Athens about encroachments on canonical autonomy⁷.

This dispute comes at a delicate time. Greece and Egypt have cultivated close cooperation in energy exploration, maritime security, and countering Turkish influence in the Eastern Mediterranean. Should the Sinai crisis deepen, it may strain a vital regional partnership. Moreover, Cairo cannot allow disorder at one of its UNESCO World Heritage sites. If violence escalates, the Egyptian state may intervene more directly, setting a precedent for tighter oversight of Christian institutions within its borders.

Wider Orthodox and Interfaith Implications
The struggle for Sinai resonates beyond the desert. The rivalry between Constantinople and Jerusalem recalls the fault lines exposed by the recognition of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church’s autocephaly in 2019. Moscow and other patriarchates may seek to exploit the Sinai turmoil to weaken Constantinople’s fragile authority⁸.

At the same time, the monastery’s reputation as a bastion of interreligious coexistence is imperilled. For centuries, Sinai has been a pilgrimage site visited by popes, patriarchs, and Muslim leaders, embodying dialogue and peace. Allegations of corruption, violence, and concubinage at the heart of this holy place risk tarnishing that witness and diminishing the monastery’s role as a bridge between faiths.

Conclusion
The Mount Sinai crisis is therefore more than a quarrel between monks. It strikes at the historical autonomy of one of Christianity’s holiest sites, exposes the fissures within global Orthodoxy, and threatens to disturb delicate diplomatic balances in the Eastern Mediterranean. What began as a rebellion in the cloisters could become a turning point in the history of both the Church and the region. 🔝

¹ Procopius, Buildings, I.8, on Justinian’s foundation of the monastery.
² J. Nasrallah, Histoire du mouvement littéraire dans l’église melchite du Ve au XXe siècle, vol. I (Louvain, 1979), pp. 174–177.
³ The Ashtiname of Muhammad preserved at Sinai; see A. S. Atiya, The Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins, 1955).
⁴ Reports of absenteeism, financial mismanagement, and concubinage: Catholic Herald, 2 Sept. 2025; Almanassa, 31 Aug. 2025.
⁵ Statements of Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew and Patriarch Theophilos III: Catholic Herald, 2 Sept. 2025.
⁶ Intervention of Giorgos Kalantzis, Greek Secretary-General for Religious Affairs: Ekathimerini, 1 Sept. 2025.
⁷ Egyptian court ruling, 28 May 2025: Catholic Herald, 2 Sept. 2025.
⁸ On the Ukrainian autocephaly crisis and its repercussions: A. Krawchuk & T. Bremer (eds.), Eastern Orthodox Encounters of Identity and Otherness (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), pp. 211–230.


Intimidation Campaign Clears Catholic Residents from Belfast Homes

A new housing development in North Belfast, intended as a symbol of shared community, has instead become the site of a campaign of sectarian intimidation. Of the four Catholic families originally housed on Alloa Street, only one now remains, the others having been driven out by violence and threats.

From welcome to hostility
The Alloa Street development, opened in November 2024, was designed as a mixed neighbourhood where Catholic and Protestant families could live side by side. A public welcoming event was held the following month, attended by political figures including Democratic Unionist Party councillor Brian Kingston, who spoke of a hopeful future for integration in one of Belfast’s most contested districts¹.

Yet only months later, the optimism unravelled. Beginning in May 2025, Catholic families reported attacks on their homes, including masked men throwing masonry and smashing windows in Annalee and Alloa Streets². The incidents created an atmosphere of terror that forced families to abandon their properties.

UDA and the shadow of paramilitary control
Local residents and community representatives have accused the West Belfast Ulster Defence Association (UDA) of orchestrating a campaign to remove Catholics from the area. Though the organisation denies involvement, and the Police Service of Northern Ireland (PSNI) has not confirmed responsibility, the pattern of intimidation bears all the marks of organised paramilitary activity³.

Reports suggest there had been an informal understanding that Catholic families could remain until rehousing was arranged, but this agreement appears to have broken down, leaving them exposed to renewed hostility⁴.

The GAA jersey and the politics of identity
One particular flashpoint came when children in the area were seen wearing a GAA jersey—the kit of the Gaelic Athletic Association, Ireland’s principal sporting body. The GAA is strongly associated with Irish national identity and Catholic communities; its colours and crests are often read in Northern Ireland as cultural markers.

For Catholic families, a GAA jersey is simply the sign of ordinary sporting loyalty—no different than supporting a local football club. But in this fraught context, it was interpreted by loyalist elements as a territorial provocation. According to residents, threats escalated after the appearance of such jerseys, signalling how even a child’s game can become weaponised in Northern Ireland’s sectarian divide⁵.

Personal cost of sectarian hatred
The impact on families has been devastating. In one instance, a Catholic mother of four was told her children would be attacked if they continued to play in the local park. Traumatized, she fled with her family. Her legal representatives have since initiated proceedings against Clanmil Housing Association, alleging that it failed to protect residents under its care⁶.

Critics argue that despite public commitments, housing associations and political leaders have not provided adequate security or relocation support, leaving ordinary Catholics to bear the cost of failed policy and paramilitary coercion.

Political condemnation and calls for action
Political leaders have condemned the intimidation. Sinn Féin MP John Finucane demanded an urgent meeting with police officials to secure assurances of protection for Catholic families, while Alliance MLA Nuala McAllister insisted that “no family should ever be left at the mercy of sectarian threats in 2025.”⁷

Community leaders have described the situation as “outrageous and totally unacceptable,” warning that if such intimidation is tolerated, the fragile progress of Northern Ireland’s peace process is placed in jeopardy⁸.

The PSNI has stepped up patrols in the district, but critics note that visible security is only one element of the problem: unless the political system decisively rejects paramilitary influence in housing and neighbourhood life, mixed community developments will remain vulnerable.

A return to the old divisions
This episode reveals how quickly sectarian divisions can reassert themselves in Belfast, undermining decades of peacebuilding rhetoric. The displacement of Catholic families under threat is more than an attack on individuals—it is a re-imposition of territorial boundaries policed by fear.

As one local resident lamented, “We were told we could have a mixed future here, but all it took was a few threats to tear it down.”

If a family cannot display a child’s GAA jersey without fear of reprisal, or send their children to play without threats, then the promised “new Belfast” remains unfulfilled. The silence of intimidation echoes louder than any political speech, and the Church must continue to call for justice, reconciliation, and protection of the innocent. 🔝

  1. Catholic Herald, “Intimidation campaign clears Catholic residents from Belfast homes,” Sept. 2025.
  2. Irish News, “Masked men attack homes of Catholic families in north Belfast,” May 2025.
  3. Catholic Herald, ibid.
  4. Irish News, “Fear and silence in Annalee Street: just one Catholic family left,” June 2025.
  5. Irish News, “GAA jersey in mixed area sparked north Belfast campaign against Catholic families,” July 2025.
  6. Ibid.
  7. Irish News, “Sinn Féin seeks urgent meeting with police after reports of fresh threats,” May 2025.
  8. Belfast Media, “Intimidation of Catholic families in Oldpark outrageous and totally unacceptable,” May 2025.

The Manufactured Martyr: Gaza Boy ‘Killed by Israel’ Found Alive

The story of a Gazan child allegedly “gunned down” by the Israel Defense Forces has collapsed under scrutiny. The boy—misidentified as “Amir” by former Gaza Humanitarian Foundation (GHF) contractor Anthony Aguilar—is in fact Abdul Rahim Muhammad Hamden, known as Abood, and is alive.

Exclusive video published by Fox News shows Abood smiling and introducing himself, contradicting Aguilar’s widely circulated claim that he had been killed at a humanitarian aid distribution site. Yahoo News and Israel National News have confirmed the child’s survival, reporting that he was found living with his birth mother and later relocated for safety after his identity was verified biometrically and through the shirt he wore in Aguilar’s original video¹.

Aguilar’s account, first told in June and repeated in July, alleged that on 28 May he saw the boy fatally shot in the torso and leg minutes after collecting food at a GHF site. He repeated the story on MSNBC, the Tucker Carlson Show, and activist platforms including Al Jazeera and Middle East Eye, where it was presented without verification².

The contradictions soon emerged. Body-cam footage from another security contractor showed only a brief, calm interaction before the boy rejoined the crowd. The child’s stepmother testified that he remained alive until at least 28 July, when he went missing—weeks after Aguilar claimed his death³. GHF then launched a search, confirming his identity through biometrics and ensuring his safe relocation⁴.

The propagation of the falsehood illustrates the machinery of disinformation. Activist outlets amplified Aguilar’s testimony before any fact-checking, while GHF officials warned that Hamas had an incentive to hide the boy, since finding him alive would collapse a useful propaganda narrative⁵.

Questions also surround Aguilar himself. GHF records, reported by the Times of Israel, show that he was terminated in June for poor performance and erratic behaviour, later attempting to back-date a memo to justify himself and even seeking re-hire after his dismissal⁶.

Chapin Fay, a GHF spokesperson, criticised media negligence: “Too many people … were quick to spread unverified claims. When a child’s life is at stake, facts must matter more than headlines”⁷.

For Christians, the episode reveals a deeper pattern. Christ warned that the devil is “the father of lies” (Jn. 8:44)⁸, manipulating compassion to obscure truth. The exploitation of a living child as a martyr-symbol is one instance of this tactic. St Paul foresaw such times when men would “turn away their hearing from the truth, and will be turned unto fables” (2 Tim. 4:4)⁹. The Fathers of the Church and Catholic teaching are unequivocal: “The tongue that lies slays the soul” (Augustine)¹⁰; lying is intrinsically contrary to the divine order of truth (Aquinas)¹¹; and “by its very nature, lying is to be condemned” (Catechism)¹².

The boy was not killed. But his dignity was violated, his safety imperilled, and truth obscured—because activists and journalists found a lie too useful to resist. The rapidity with which Aguilar’s tale spread was not accidental. It was believed because it was emotionally compelling, and it was circulated because it served ideological ends.

This is the danger of narrative-driven reporting. Images of frail children, emotive testimony, and carefully staged soundbites are powerful because they bypass reason and lodge directly in the heart. Modern propagandists understand that pity can be weaponised, and modern activists and media outlets willingly exploit that tactic. In Gaza, the image of a child’s supposed martyrdom was allowed to circulate without verification because it fulfilled pre-set political assumptions. In the West, the same dynamic is at work whenever identity politics, gender ideology, or race activism trades in tragic anecdotes or manipulated imagery to silence debate and suppress inconvenient truths.

Christ’s words are prophetic: the devil is “the father of lies” (Jn. 8:44), and he distorts compassion into a cloak for error. By manipulating emotion, he enslaves minds to ideology. The Church warns us that true charity is never divorced from truth. “The tongue that lies slays the soul” (St Augustine)¹⁰, and those who propagate lies—whether through activist fervour or journalistic negligence—bear responsibility for the harm caused.

In an age when feelings are exalted above facts, the Christian must stand firm. Compassion divorced from truth is counterfeit; pity that obscures reality becomes cruelty. To remain faithful to Christ is to resist manipulation, to refuse sentimental falsehoods, and to insist that justice and mercy can never be built on lies. Fidelity to truth is not only a journalistic duty but a Christian imperative: “Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free” (Jn. 8:32)¹³. 🔝

  1. Fox News Digital, Exclusive video reveals Gaza boy, said to be killed by IDF, is alive (Sept. 4, 2025); Yahoo News, “Exclusive video reveals Gaza boy … is alive” (Sept. 4, 2025); Israel National News, Gazan boy found alive, debunking viral death lie (Sept. 4, 2025); Israel Hayom, Child reported killed in Gaza found alive (Sept. 4, 2025); Times of Israel liveblog, Sept. 4, 2025.
  2. MSNBC broadcast (July 2025); Tucker Carlson Show (July 31, 2025); Al Jazeera, “GHF whistleblower says boy killed by Israel just after he collected aid” (July 31, 2025); Middle East Eye, “Aid worker says child was killed after receiving food at Gaza site” (July 30, 2025).
  3. The Jewish Chronicle (via JNS syndication), Aug. 14, 2025; investigative reporting, Aug. 10, 2025.
  4. Fox News Digital, Sept. 4, 2025; Times of Israel liveblog, Sept. 4, 2025; Israel National News, Sept. 4, 2025.
  5. Fox News Digital, Sept. 4, 2025 (GHF concern re: Hamas incentive); Al Jazeera, Middle East Eye dissemination of Aguilar’s claims.
  6. Times of Israel, “Ex-US contractor … GHF rejects ‘false claims’” (July 30, 2025).
  7. Fox News Digital, Sept. 4, 2025.
  8. John 8:44, Douay-Rheims.
  9. 2 Timothy 4:4, Douay-Rheims.
  10. St Augustine, Enchiridion, ch. 22.
  11. St Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II-II, q.110, a.3.
  12. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2485.
  13. John 8:32, Douay-Rheims.

The UK’s Fertility Crisis: A Failure of Honesty

New data from the Office for National Statistics reveal that women in England and Wales bore, on average, just 1.41 children in 2024—the lowest figure since records began in 1938. Public debate has treated this decline as the result of smaller families, but as Stephen J. Shaw has argued, the real crisis is that increasing numbers never become parents at all.¹

Contrary to the prevailing narrative, British parents are still having roughly two or more children, much as they did in the 1970s. What has changed is the rising tide of childlessness. ONS projections suggest that only 65% of women are likely to become mothers if current patterns continue—down from 71% in 2020.² The issue is not rejection of parenthood, for surveys consistently show that most still desire children, but what Shaw terms “unplanned childlessness”—a hoped-for family that never materialises.

This exposes the falsehood of the modern myth that parenthood can be postponed indefinitely. While biological fertility does not collapse at 28, ONS analysis shows that women childless at that age in 2023 had only a 50% chance of ever becoming mothers.³ The issue is not biology alone but the increasing unlikelihood of forming a stable union at the right time. Society has built a world that frustrates family formation, with prolonged education, careerist structures hostile to early parenthood, and cultural narratives that treat family as secondary to self-realisation.

Shaw observes that governments have spent decades “throwing money at the wrong end of the problem” with childcare subsidies, parental leave, and IVF access—policies that support those already in relationships, but do nothing for the growing number who never arrive at that point.⁴ The problem is not merely economic but profoundly cultural. The modern secular creed of autonomy and delay corrodes the natural progression to marriage and family life.

The Church has long warned that when society undermines the family, it undermines itself. Pope Pius XI taught that “the family holds directly from the Creator the mission and hence the right to educate the offspring” and that no social order can be healthy if it neglects or suppresses this divine institution.⁵ Likewise, St. John Chrysostom urged his flock to embrace marriage and parenthood not as optional but as the ordinary path of sanctity for most: “The begetting of children is the most suitable cause of marriage… The home is a little Church.”⁶

Today, a third or more of the population faces lifelong childlessness. This is not merely demographic decline but civilisational decay. For without renewal in marriage and family, society itself cannot be renewed. As Pope Leo XIII declared: “The domestic household is the cornerstone of the State… when the home is destroyed, the nation itself totters.”⁷

The Catholic answer to this crisis is not technocratic but evangelical: to recall men and women to the truth that family is not an accessory to life but its natural fulfillment, a vocation written into our nature by God Himself. Until Britain rediscovers this, her fertility will continue to collapse—not through shrinking families, but through a society that no longer allows its people to become mothers and fathers at all. 🔝

  1. Office for National Statistics, Births in England and Wales: 2024 (London: ONS, 2025).
  2. Stephen J. Shaw, “Britain’s Birthrate Crisis,” Sunday Times, 31 August 2025.
  3. Ibid., citing ONS data on age and fertility probabilities.
  4. Shaw, Sunday Times, 2025.
  5. Pope Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri (1929), §32.
  6. St. John Chrysostom, Homily on Ephesians 20.
  7. Pope Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum (1891), §12.

The Linehan Case: Law, Free Speech, and the State

The arrest of Irish comedy writer Graham Linehan, creator of Father Ted, The IT Crowd, and Black Books, has become a defining moment in Britain’s cultural and legal battles.

The Arrest
On 1 September 2025, Linehan was detained by armed officers at Heathrow Airport upon returning from the United States. He was held on suspicion of inciting violence, based on three social media posts made in April 2025, including a remark on male intrusion into women’s spaces, a caption beneath a trans rights protest, and a condemnation of activists as misogynists and homophobes¹. The Metropolitan Police confirmed the arrest and bail conditions, including a ban on using X (formerly Twitter). Linehan suffered a hypertensive episode during custody, requiring hospitalisation before release².

Political Outcry
The arrest was denounced across the political spectrum. J.K. Rowling described it as “deplorable”³, while Wes Streeting, Labour’s Health Secretary, urged the police to focus on “streets not tweets”⁴. Nigel Farage and Claire Coutinho warned that Britain’s reputation for liberty and humour is at risk⁵. Legal figures such as Shami Chakrabarti and Sir Max Hill have called for a review of hate speech laws and their enforcement⁶.

The Free Speech Union
The Free Speech Union (FSU), under Toby Young (Lord Young of Acton), announced it would support Linehan’s defence. On X, the FSU declared: “We do not believe Graham’s arrest or the bail conditions imposed were lawful. We will be backing him all the way in his fight against these preposterous allegations and the disproportionate response from the police.”⁷ Young described Britain’s “over-zealous policing of social media” as turning the country into an “international laughingstock,” noting the contrast with the neglect of burglary and shoplifting⁸.

The Law
The police stated that Linehan was arrested under suspicion of breaching Section 3A of the Public Order Act 1986, which criminalises distributing threatening recordings with intent to stir up religious hatred or hatred on grounds of sexual orientation⁹.

On X, Toby Young responded: “@Glinner cannot possibly be guilty of this offence since it makes no reference to transgender status… That makes it clear that, as it stands, s3A of the Public Order Act does not make it a criminal offence to stir up hatred against someone on the grounds of transgender status.”¹⁰ He concluded that there is “zero chance” of prosecution and demanded that Sir Mark Rowley, Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police, apologise and compensate Linehan for false arrest and wrongful imprisonment.

New Developments
In the days following, Sir Mark Rowley himself called for legal reform, acknowledging that police are forced into “toxic culture war” disputes by the law’s ambiguity¹¹. Prime Minister Keir Starmer likewise pressed for police to prioritise serious crime over online disputes¹². Meanwhile, Linehan appeared in court on separate charges of harassment and criminal damage concerning a trans activist, to which he pleaded not guilty¹³. The FSU confirmed that he intends to sue the Met for wrongful arrest¹⁴.

Legal Context
The Equality Act 2010 recognises nine “protected characteristics,” including sex, sexual orientation, and gender reassignment¹⁵. Yet the “stirring up hatred” provisions of the Public Order Act extend only to religion and sexual orientation. The Supreme Court’s April 2025 judgment reaffirmed that “sex” refers exclusively to biological categories and not to gender identity. While trans persons are protected under the characteristic of “gender reassignment,” there is no statutory offence of stirring up hatred on this ground¹⁶.

Analysis
The Linehan affair reveals the gulf between statute and practice. Police, under pressure from cultural forces, have applied laws beyond their wording, engaging in political policing where free speech is curtailed by ideological zeal. Regardless of one’s view of Linehan’s rhetoric, the fact remains: he was arrested under a statute that does not apply to “transgenderism.”

This misapplication of law illustrates not only institutional overreach but also the fragility of liberty in Britain today. Unless corrected, such abuses risk undermining trust in both law enforcement and the courts, replacing justice with ideology. 🔝

¹ AP News, “TV writer Graham Linehan’s arrest over transgender posts sparks free speech outcry in the UK,” 3 Sept 2025.
² Sky News, “Father Ted co-creator Graham Linehan arrested at Heathrow over posts on X,” 2 Sept 2025.
³ The Guardian, “Police should focus on ‘streets not tweets’, says Wes Streeting after Graham Linehan arrest,” 3 Sept 2025.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ AP News, “TV writer Graham Linehan’s arrest…” (cited above).
⁶ The Guardian, “Police should focus on ‘streets not tweets’…” (cited above).
⁷ Free Speech Union statement on X, 2 Sept 2025.
⁸ Fox News Digital, “UK comedy writer Graham Linehan arrested over social media posts criticizing trans activists,” 3 Sept 2025.
⁹ Public Order Act 1986, Section 3A.
¹⁰ Toby Young (@toadmeister), X post, 2 Sept 2025.
¹¹ The Guardian, “Met police chief calls for review of law after Graham Linehan arrest,” 3 Sept 2025.
¹² The Independent, “Keir Starmer says police must prioritise serious crime after Linehan arrest,” 3 Sept 2025.
¹³ The Sun, “Graham Linehan arrives at court charged with harassing trans woman online,” 3 Sept 2025.
¹⁴ Washington Examiner, “London police chief calls for law reform after Linehan arrest,” 3 Sept 2025.
¹⁵ Equality Act 2010, Part 2, Chapter 1.
¹⁶ For Women Scotland Ltd v The Scottish Ministers, UK Supreme Court judgment, April 2025.


From Protest to Vindication: Epping’s Pink Ladies and the Politics of Justice

The conviction of Hadush Gerberslasie Kebatu, the Ethiopian asylum seeker whose crimes against teenage girls in Epping Forest triggered outrage, has reshaped the debate over protest, community safety, and asylum policy. What was once dismissed as reactionary anger now looks like foresight.

Mothers in Pink
When protests first broke out at the Bell Hotel, national media were quick to frame them as “far-right inspired.” The involvement of splinter groups such as Homeland gave weight to that charge.¹ But the first to act were not extremists; they were local women. Known as the Pink Ladies, they were mothers, grandmothers, and residents who donned pink clothes and gathered to demand protection for their children after news spread that a 14-year-old girl had been sexually assaulted by a recent hotel arrival.²

At the time, commentators doubted their motives. Were they simply manipulated by agitators? Today, after Kebatu’s guilty verdict on multiple counts of sexual assault and incitement, those doubts ring hollow.³ The women’s fears were not only legitimate but tragically justified. Their protests, initially caricatured, are now being recast as an authentic expression of community vigilance.

Political Prisoners?
Running alongside this grassroots movement is the more contentious case of Sarah White, a Reform UK activist arrested for raising the Union Jack above Epping’s civic offices during the protests. Charged under a Section 14 order, she has been portrayed by Dan Wootton and other new media voices as a “political prisoner” — a symbol of state overreach against patriotic dissent.⁴

Mainstream outlets have treated her more coolly, describing her as a protester who overstepped legal boundaries.⁵ Yet with public sympathy for the Pink Ladies on the rise, White’s arrest looks less like a disruption and more like an extension of the same instinct: an act of protection and protest, now cast in the colours of the national flag.

Cultural Shift
The cultural narrative is changing. Britain’s establishment media often reach for the “far-right” label to explain unrest. In Epping, they missed something crucial: that ordinary women were driven to action by the most primal of concerns, the safety of their children. The Pink Ladies stood for maternal duty in the face of bureaucratic negligence. White’s Union Jack moment spoke to the patriotic duty of defending national identity.

Neither image fits neatly into the categories of extremist politics. Both resonate more deeply with older traditions of civic responsibility.

Political Consequences
The guilty verdict has intensified demands to end the practice of housing asylum seekers in residential hotels. Local authorities, led by Epping Forest District Council, have long argued that this policy exposes vulnerable communities to unnecessary risks.⁶ Now those warnings carry the weight of lived experience.

For Westminster, the fallout is clear. Ignoring these concerns risks deepening public alienation. Reform UK and other populist voices will seize the moment, but even mainstream parties will struggle to resist calls for reform after such a high-profile case.

Sentencing Preview
Kebatu’s offences include assaults on two 14-year-olds and an adult woman, incitement of a minor to sexual activity, and harassment.⁷ Under the Sexual Offences Act 2003, he faces a substantial custodial sentence — likely between 8 and 15 years — and will almost certainly be placed on the Sex Offenders’ Register for life.

Following imprisonment, deportation is almost inevitable under the UK Borders Act 2007, which mandates removal of foreign nationals sentenced to over 12 months.⁸ The sentencing, expected later this month, will be closely watched. A lenient outcome would provoke fury; a stern one could further legitimise the protests.

Pastoral Reflection
The events in Epping Forest are a sobering reminder of the Church’s perennial call to defend the innocent. When St James wrote that “pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this: to visit the fatherless and widows in their tribulation, and to keep oneself unspotted from this world”⁹, he expressed the same instinct that moved mothers and grandmothers in pink to stand guard for their children.

Our Lord Himself taught: “Whoso shall scandalise one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone be hanged about his neck, and that he be drowned in the depth of the sea.”¹⁰ The cry for justice in Epping is not merely political, but profoundly moral. It is the instinctive demand of a community that its children be safe, its families respected, its life ordered to the good.

At the same time, Christians are called to remember that justice and mercy meet in God’s law. The guilty must be punished, the innocent protected, and the wayward called to repentance. Public anger must never become vengeance; yet neither can compassion become excuse. The Cross stands as both judgment and hope.

In such moments, the faithful are reminded that the path of discipleship is not abstract. It calls us to speak truth, to defend the weak, and to live visibly in the light of Christ. It is not a way of convenience, but of fidelity — the narrow road that leads to life.¹¹ This is the way. 🔝

  1. The Guardian, “Members of far-right party organising asylum hotel protests across UK,” Aug 23, 2025.
  2. The Sun, “Epping hotel migrant guilty of sexually assaulting girl, 14,” Sept 4, 2025.
  3. Reuters, “Asylum seeker in UK found guilty of sex assault on teen that sparked protests,” Sept 4, 2025.
  4. Dan Wootton, Outspoken (YouTube/Podcast), “Reform Epping Leader Sarah White Charged…,” Sept 3, 2025.
  5. Evening Standard, “Epping protester Sarah White calls arrest an absolute disgrace,” Sept 1, 2025.
  6. The Times, “Calls to amend planning laws for asylum hotels,” Aug 2025.
  7. The Guardian, “Epping asylum hotel resident found guilty of sexual assault,” Sept 4, 2025.
  8. UK Borders Act 2007, Section 32 (automatic deportation orders).
  9. James 1:27, Douay-Rheims Bible.
  10. Matthew 18:6, Douay-Rheims Bible.
  11. Matthew 7:14, Douay-Rheims Bible.

A Preacher in the Square: Street Evangelist Banned from Brighton City Centre

Brighton, 3 September 2025 – A Christian street preacher was temporarily banned from Brighton’s city centre under public order powers in what observers describe as part of a growing national pattern of suppressing religious expression. Ollie Sabatelli, a prominent evangelical preacher with over 184,000 followers on TikTok, was issued a Section 35 dispersal order by Sussex Police on Friday, 29 August, reportedly for “antisocial behaviour.” The order barred him from returning to the city centre for 24 hours.

Mr Sabatelli, who regularly preaches near Brighton’s Clock Tower using amplification equipment, stated in a video that he was banned simply for “preaching out the Bible.” He added, “The work of God and the word of God will prevail,” and noted that police are “always being called on [him].”

Police confirmed the dispersal order but declined to specify what conduct led to it. No criminal charges were filed.

Legal Grounds and Growing Concerns
A Section 35 dispersal order, permitted under the Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014, allows police to exclude individuals from a designated area for up to 48 hours if their presence is deemed likely to cause “harassment, alarm or distress”, even without the commission of any crime¹. Critics argue that the broadness of this standard enables authorities to stifle unwelcome viewpoints—including religious beliefs—under the guise of maintaining public comfort.

Mr Sabatelli’s case is not isolated. In recent years, multiple legal challenges have emerged in response to police and council attempts to restrict or penalise public preaching:

  • In July 2025, the Kingsborough Centre, a Pentecostal church in West London, overturned a PSPO that banned Bible verses and public preaching in Uxbridge².
  • In 2024, charges were dropped against John Dunn and Shaun O’Sullivan, arrested for street preaching. Courts acknowledged their rights under Articles 9 and 10 of the Human Rights Act³.
  • Preacher Dia Moodley received a formal settlement after Avon & Somerset Police admitted they acted disproportionately in restricting his speech⁴.
  • In Rotherham, preacher John Steele was arrested and later cleared after discussing religious texts with a Muslim woman⁵.
  • A controversial Rushmoor Borough Council proposal in early 2025 would have criminalised unsolicited prayer, Bible distribution, and perceived ‘hostile’ religious messages. It was suspended following legal pressure⁶.

Older landmark cases also provide important legal backdrop:

  • In Redmond-Bate v DPP (1999), the High Court upheld the right to preach lawfully even if the message causes offence⁷.
  • In contrast, the conviction of Harry Hammond (2001) for holding a placard against homosexuality was upheld by the ECHR as a legitimate restriction⁸.

Brighton’s Double Standard?
Brighton is often styled as a beacon of inclusivity and progressive values, but Sabatelli’s temporary removal exposes an unresolved tension: whose speech is protected in the public square? Religious groups have long voiced concern that while secular, activist, or identity-based messages are celebrated in civic spaces, orthodox Christian proclamation is met with increasing hostility.

Sabatelli’s public preaching—forceful, visible, and deeply counter-cultural—represents precisely the kind of expression that tests society’s true tolerance. While some may find his tone provocative, there is no indication that he incites violence or hatred. Yet, as in other recent cases, the mere expression of traditional Christian teaching in a public setting is increasingly treated as threatening, intolerant, or socially disruptive.

The Broader Ecclesial Witness
The Church’s mandate to preach is not conditioned on popularity or public approval. Christ commanded His followers to go into all nations, proclaiming repentance and the Kingdom of God (cf. Matt. 28:19; Mark 1:15). The Apostles preached openly, even under threat of imprisonment. St Paul declared, “Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!” (1 Cor. 9:16).

In this light, the action against Mr Sabatelli should concern all who cherish the freedom of religious expression, regardless of doctrinal alignment. Evangelism is not merely a right—it is a duty. And public space must remain a place where truth, even when unpopular, can be spoken.

“Preach the word: be instant in season, out of season; reprove, entreat, rebuke in all patience and doctrine.”
— 2 Timothy 4:2

¹ Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014, Section 35. 🔝
² Kingsborough Centre v. London Borough of Hillingdon, July 2025. [Premier Christian News]
³ R (Dunn & O’Sullivan) v CPS, 2024. Charges dropped; articles 9 & 10 invoked (HRA 1998).
⁴ Moodley v. Avon & Somerset Police, 2024. Settlement awarded after unlawful restriction. [ADF UK]
⁵ John Steele, Rotherham, 2025. Arrested, then cleared after street preaching incident.
⁶ Rushmoor Borough Council proposed injunction, March 2025. Suspended following legal challenge.
Redmond-Bate v DPP [1999] EWHC Admin 733 – affirmed right to preach even if offensive.
Hammond v DPP, 2001–2004. Conviction upheld under Public Order Act; ECHR dismissed appeal.


Disney Writer Defends LGBT Content After Snoop Dogg Criticism

The fallout from Disney’s failed 2022 film Lightyear has resurfaced after hip-hop icon Snoop Dogg publicly questioned the inclusion of a lesbian couple in the animated feature, provoking a sharp rebuke from one of its writers. The episode exposes once again the tension between corporate activism, audience expectations, and the cultural role once played by Disney as a unifying family brand.

Snoop Dogg (Calvin Cordozar Broadus Jr.) revealed in a recent interview that watching Lightyear with his grandson became unexpectedly awkward. “They just said she and she had a baby. They both women. How does she have a baby?” he recalled his grandson asking. “It threw me for a loop … These are kids … they’re going to ask questions. I don’t have an answer.”¹ His comments resonated with many parents who have accused Disney of forcing ideological messages into children’s programming.

Lauren Gunderson, a co-writer of Lightyear, responded on social media with open contempt: “He sucks … I was bummed.” In a longer statement, she disclosed her personal role in the decision: “So. I created the Lightyear lesbians. In 2018, I was a writer at Pixar … a key character needed a partner, and it was so natural to write ‘she’ instead of ‘he.’ As small as that detail is in the film, I knew the representational effect it could have. Small line, big deal. I was elated that they kept it. I’m proud of it. To infinity. Love is love.”²

Soon after, reports circulated of an Instagram apology from Snoop in which he allegedly admitted being “caught off guard” and asked to “learn.” But Deadline confirmed that the comment was fabricated. A source close to the rapper stated plainly: “It is a fake.”³ Neither Snoop nor his management has issued an authentic apology.

Disney’s trajectory and its cultural crisis
The dispute highlights Disney’s ongoing cultural struggles. Lightyear itself, marketed as the “real” film inspiring the Buzz Lightyear toy, failed at the box office and was widely panned as a politically motivated reimagining rather than a family-friendly adventure. The controversy over its same-sex kiss scene became emblematic of Disney’s “woke” turn, joining a string of initiatives in Marvel, Star Wars, and other properties that critics see as ideological intrusions into storytelling.⁴

In recent months, however, there have been signs of internal correction. A transgender storyline was removed from Pixar’s upcoming Win or Lose; Marvel’s Fantastic Four: First Steps included overtly pro-family themes, including an unborn child seen in the womb; and Gina Carano’s wrongful termination lawsuit against Lucasfilm ended in a settlement that left the door open for her return. Shareholders, meanwhile, have grown increasingly restless. An attempt led by investor Nelson Peltz and former Marvel CEO Ike Perlmutter to reshape the board failed in April, but it signaled serious discontent with the current trajectory.⁵

CEO Bob Iger has offered public assurances about “toning down” the culture-war posture, yet Gunderson’s remarks and the treatment of dissenters such as Snoop Dogg suggest that activist priorities remain entrenched within the creative ranks.

Why Catholics must resist the normalization of sin
From a traditional Catholic standpoint, the problem is not merely one of “politics in entertainment,” but of a direct attack on the moral formation of children. The Catechism of the Catholic Church calls homosexual acts “acts of grave depravity” and declares them “intrinsically disordered,” contrary to the natural law and incapable of proceeding from genuine complementarity.⁶ To present such unions as normal and wholesome in a children’s film is to invert truth with falsehood, teaching the young that what is sinful is instead praiseworthy.

This is not new. Pope Pius XI in Divini Illius Magistri warned that “it is not lawful for the State to intrude itself in any way into the formation of consciences”⁷—yet in the twenty-first century, media conglomerates like Disney have taken upon themselves precisely this role of counterfeit magisterium, catechizing children in the doctrines of modernity. By smuggling ideological content into films that once embodied innocence and wonder, they undermine the natural law written on the heart (cf. Rom 2:15) and erode the foundation of family life, which rests upon the union of man and woman.

When a child like Snoop Dogg’s grandson instinctively asks how “two women” can have a baby, he is witnessing the contradiction between natural reality and artificial ideology. The “awkwardness” his grandfather felt is not ignorance but a testimony to the truth of nature: the family arises only from the complementarity of the sexes. In the words of St. Thomas Aquinas, “the natural law is nothing else than the rational creature’s participation in the eternal law.”⁸ Attempts to redefine marriage or family through media indoctrination represent an assault on that order.

The failure of catechesis in the modern Church
That so many Catholic families today either tolerate or actively embrace such depictions is itself a symptom of a deeper malaise. Since the advent of the Novus Ordo and the ascendancy of modernist influences, catechesis has suffered a dramatic collapse. Generations have grown up with little more than moralistic platitudes or therapeutic slogans in place of robust doctrinal formation. Without grounding in Scripture, Tradition, and the perennial Magisterium, Catholics have been left vulnerable to the motifs of the zeitgeist.

Where once the Church’s teaching shielded the faithful against worldly corruption, now a thin spirituality leaves them indistinguishable from their secular peers. This is why many Catholic parents, rather than instinctively resisting Disney’s subversion of family life, instead shrug or rationalize it in the name of “inclusion.” It is the bitter fruit of decades of silence, ambiguity, and compromise. As St. Paul warned, “Be not conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind” (Rom 12:2).

A cultural crossroads
The episode is symbolic of Disney’s broader identity crisis. Once synonymous with childhood enchantment, Disney now stands as a battleground in the culture war. Its leadership oscillates between activist factions who push for more radical “representation” and shareholders who see the financial toll of alienating audiences. Yet for Catholics, the deeper issue is spiritual: the loss of innocence, the corruption of the young, and the attempt to normalize what Scripture and Tradition have always condemned.

The Prophet Isaiah warns: “Woe to those who call evil good and good evil, who put darkness for light and light for darkness” (Isa 5:20). As long as Disney insists on baptizing sin under the guise of “love,” it forfeits its claim to be a steward of children’s imaginations. The true path forward is not appeasement of activist lobbies but a return to stories that affirm reality, virtue, and the God-given dignity of man and woman as made “male and female” (Gen 1:27). For Catholic families, the way forward is likewise clear: to reclaim authentic catechesis, to immerse themselves in the liturgy and perennial teaching of the Church, and to resist with courage the false gospel of the world. 🔝

  1. Entertainment Weekly, report on Snoop Dogg interview, August 2025.
  2. Lauren Gunderson, deleted Instagram comments, August 2025, cited in LifeSiteNews.
  3. Deadline Hollywood, September 2025, confirming false apology attribution.
  4. Box office data, Lightyear performance, 2022.
  5. SEC filings and shareholder reports, March–April 2025; coverage by Variety, April 2025.
  6. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §§2357–2359.
  7. Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri (1929), §58.
  8. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, I-II, q.91, a.2.

Europe’s Digital Censorship Regime Confronted in Washington

Washington, D.C., September 3, 2025 — The House Judiciary Committee convened a hearing titled Europe’s Threat to American Speech and Innovation, bringing together legal advocates, technologists, and political figures to examine how the European Union’s Digital Services Act (DSA) and Digital Markets Act (DMA), together with the United Kingdom’s Online Safety Act (OSA), are shaping speech and innovation far beyond their own borders.

Among the witnesses, three contrasting perspectives stood out: Lorcán Price, an Irish barrister representing ADF International (Alliance Defending Freedom International, a faith-based legal advocacy group); Nigel Farage, Reform UK Member of Parliament for Clacton; and Professor David Kaye, law professor at UC Irvine and former UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression.

Lorcán Price: The Brussels Effect and the New Censorship Apparatus
Price described the DSA as an “anti-speech law” designed not only to police content in Europe but to export European censorship standards globally through the so-called Brussels effect¹. This refers to the EU’s practice of setting stringent regulatory standards that, due to the size of its market, effectively become global rules, impacting businesses and users worldwide.

He warned that this strategy, when applied to speech, risks creating a censorship framework that reaches far beyond Europe. “Trusted flaggers,” codes of conduct on so-called hate speech, and requirements to mitigate “systemic risks” are written in bland, technocratic language but carry sweeping consequences². Price argued that these provisions build a “digital curtain where once there was an iron curtain”, forcing global compliance with a European regulatory vision.

Foremost among the resulting abuses is the case of Dr. Päivi Räsänen, a Finnish parliamentarian and former Minister of the Interior, who has endured five years of criminal prosecution for publicly defending Christian teaching on marriage and sexuality. Her “crime” was to share a 2019 social media post quoting Romans 1:24–27, in which St. Paul condemns homosexual acts. For this, Räsänen was charged with “ethnic agitation,” a hate-speech offence under Finnish law.

In court, prosecutors went so far as to argue that the very act of quoting the Bible could be considered criminal if it was judged offensive. They pressed her to retract her words and to promise that she would not cite such passages again. Räsänen refused, declaring that she would rather obey God’s Word than men. Her defiance recalls the Apostles before the Sanhedrin: “We must obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). In so doing, she joined the long tradition of martyrs and confessors who bore witness to truth even when threatened with punishment. Though acquitted twice — first by the Helsinki District Court and again by the Court of Appeal — prosecutors appealed each time, leaving her under a continuing shadow of criminal conviction simply for citing Scripture³.

Price also cited Rose Doherty, a Scottish grandmother arrested for offering conversations on faith⁴; Adam Smith-Connor, an army veteran prosecuted for praying silently outside an abortion facility in Bournemouth⁵; and Graeme Linehan, the Irish comedy writer detained by armed police at Heathrow Airport for gender-related tweets made months earlier while in the United States⁶.

Nigel Farage: Britain’s Descent into Authoritarianism
Farage reinforced Price’s warnings with first-hand examples from the United Kingdom. He pointed to the case of Lucy Connelly, sentenced to 31 months’ imprisonment after posting inflammatory comments online in the aftermath of the murder of three young girls. While Farage characterised the sentence as disproportionate and emblematic of speech-criminalisation, committee Democrats entered into the record a Reuters report clarifying that Connelly had pled guilty to inciting racial hatred rather than being jailed merely for “edgy words”⁷.

Farage also highlighted the arrest of Graeme Linehan, a comedy writer best known for co-creating Father Ted. Crucially, Linehan is an Irish citizen, not a British one. He was arrested at Heathrow Airport by armed police for tweets made months earlier while in the United States. Farage stressed that this fact — a non-British citizen prosecuted under UK law for speech expressed abroad — demonstrates the chilling reach of the legislation. “This could happen to any American man or woman that goes to Heathrow,” he warned.

He argued that the Online Safety Act (OSA), which came into force in 2023 under the Conservative government, has turned Britain into “a genuinely worrying, concerning, and shocking situation” where free expression is endangered even for foreign citizens. Critics have noted that the OSA gives Ofcom (the UK’s communications regulator) wide-ranging powers to demand content removal and to fine companies that fail to comply⁸.

Though acknowledging parents’ legitimate concern about children’s exposure to harmful content, Farage argued that Parliament’s chosen legislative approach has become “the sledgehammer that misses the nut.” He urged U.S. lawmakers not to replicate Britain’s mistakes: “At what point did we become North Korea?”

Professor David Kaye: Democratic Oversight and Platform Accountability
In contrast, Professor David Kaye cautioned the committee against overstating the authoritarian danger posed by EU and UK laws. Kaye is a clinical professor of law at the University of California, Irvine, and from 2014 to 2020 he served as the United Nations Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression⁹. In that role, he monitored abuses of free speech worldwide and regularly reported to the UN Human Rights Council and General Assembly.

Kaye reminded lawmakers that the international standard for free expression is set out in Article 19 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR), which guarantees that “everyone shall have the right to hold opinions without interference” and to “seek, receive and impart information and ideas of all kinds”¹⁰. The United States ratified this treaty in 1992, and it was directly inspired by First Amendment principles.

Kaye argued that while the DSA and OSA are imperfect, they do not amount to authoritarian censorship. “Neither established censorship regimes,” he told the committee, “both are subject to democratic judicial oversight.” He contrasted these laws with the more egregious violations he documented in Russia, China, Iran, and Saudi Arabia, where governments directly criminalise dissent, silence journalists, or tightly control media outlets.

Yet this reliance on judicial appeal is itself symptomatic of bad law. When legislation is so vague or intrusive that citizens must go to court simply to discover whether their speech is protected, the law ceases to serve the common good. It imposes heavy material costs on defendants forced to secure legal counsel and endure penalties before vindication, and grave psychological costs on individuals dragged through investigations and trials. The process itself becomes the punishment. Law should offer clarity and stability, not uncertainty and fear.

History shows the danger. Under the Roman emperors, Christians were often compelled to appeal to local governors or imperial courts, enduring imprisonment and torture simply for refusing to sacrifice to idols. In 17th-century England, Catholics prosecuted under recusancy laws were technically “free” to defend themselves in court, yet the process bankrupted families and branded them as traitors. More recently, modern European cases such as Räsänen’s demonstrate how even acquittals come only after devastating personal and financial costs.

Catholic teaching warns against this positivist error, where legitimacy is thought to arise from mere procedure. Pope Leo XIII reminded the faithful that “if the laws of the State are at variance with the divine law… to resist becomes a duty, to obey, a crime”¹¹. St. Augustine taught that “Lex iniusta non est lex” — an unjust law is no law at all¹². John Paul II warned in Veritatis Splendor that freedom detached from truth becomes “a factor leading to the destruction of others”¹³. Benedict XVI echoed that democracy without truth becomes tyranny by consensus: “Without truth, charity degenerates into sentimentality. Love becomes an empty shell, to be filled in an arbitrary way”¹⁴.

Thus, Kaye’s appeal to judicial oversight may reveal not the health of democratic systems, but their decline: when law ceases to be anchored in truth and natural law, it drifts into endless litigation and arbitrary enforcement.

Partisan Reactions in Committee
Committee members’ responses reflected the stark political divide. Republican members embraced Price and Farage’s warnings, portraying EU and UK regulations as threats to the American First Amendment. Democrats, however, sought to downplay European risks, portraying Farage as a fringe figure and redirecting focus to alleged censorship under Donald Trump at home.

Ranking Member Jamie Raskin described Farage as a “far-right Putin-admirer” and accused Republicans of scapegoating allies while ignoring repression in Russia, China, and Saudi Arabia. He disputed Farage’s framing of Connelly’s case by introducing the Reuters report into the record.

This clash underscored the central fault line: whether the danger lies in European regulation shaping global norms, or in American politics itself.

Pastoral Reflection
The testimonies of Price, Farage, and Kaye reveal the tension at the heart of our times: between those who fear the rise of technocratic censorship and those who fear the abuse of unregulated power. Both concerns are real. Yet the Christian cannot lose sight of the first principle: truth is not secured by bureaucratic oversight, nor is it served by the silence of intimidation.

Christ Himself declared, “You will know the truth, and the truth will make you free” (John 8:32). When law becomes a tool to define what may or may not be said, it is truth that suffers, and with it freedom. Positive law may dress itself in democratic language, but when it contradicts natural law it ceases to be just.

In this light, the witness of Päivi Räsänen is a prophetic reminder. By refusing to renounce Scripture under threat of prosecution, she stood in the line of the Apostles and the martyrs, choosing fidelity to Christ over compliance with unjust law. Her example shows that Christian liberty is not the gift of governments but the fruit of obedience to the Word of God.

From Augustine to Leo XIII, from John Paul II to Benedict XVI, the tradition is clear: freedom without truth becomes licence, and law without reference to God’s law becomes tyranny. Whether in Brussels, London, or Washington, Christians must defend the liberty to speak the Word of God without fear. That way remains narrow, but it leads to freedom, and we must walk in it. 🔝

  1. Anu Bradford, The Brussels Effect: How the European Union Rules the World (Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 3–5.
  2. Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council on a Single Market for Digital Services (Digital Services Act), Articles 14–35.
  3. Helsinki District Court, Case R 20/2022 (Acquittal of Päivi Räsänen, March 2022); Helsinki Court of Appeal, Case R 23/2023 (Acquittal, November 2023). Appeal pending before the Supreme Court of Finland, 2025.
  4. Glasgow Sheriff Court, Police Scotland v. Rose Doherty (2022).
  5. Crown Prosecution Service v. Adam Smith-Connor (Bournemouth Magistrates’ Court, 2023).
  6. Reported in UK press: “Father Ted writer Graham Linehan arrested at Heathrow Airport,” The Times (September 2, 2025).
  7. Reuters, “Fact Check: UK woman jailed for inciting racial hatred, not posting hurtful words,” October 29, 2024.
  8. Online Safety Act 2023 (UK), c. 42, esp. Parts 3–5 (duties on user-to-user services, search services, and Ofcom enforcement powers).
  9. United Nations Human Rights Council, “Report of the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression, David Kaye” (A/HRC/44/49, 2020).
  10. International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR), adopted 16 December 1966, entered into force 23 March 1976; ratified by the United States 8 June 1992, Article 19.
  11. Pope Leo XIII, Immortale Dei (1885), §10.
  12. St. Augustine, De libero arbitrio, I.5.
  13. Pope John Paul II, Veritatis Splendor (1993), §84.
  14. Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate (2009), §3.

Christian Witness on Trial: Finland and the United Kingdom

Helsinki and London, September 2025 — The past decade has witnessed an alarming phenomenon in Europe: the prosecution of Christians for no more than living their faith in public. Nowhere is this clearer than in Finland, where a parliamentarian has faced six years of legal battles for quoting Scripture, and in the United Kingdom, where silent prayers and casual conversations about faith have resulted in arrests. The comparison between the Finnish and British examples reveals two different modes of repression — attrition and intimidation — both converging on the same end: the chilling of Christian witness.

The Finnish Ordeal
Dr. Päivi Räsänen, a physician, parliamentarian since 1995, and former Minister of the Interior, became the focus of state prosecution in 2019 after criticising her church’s sponsorship of Helsinki Pride. Her now-famous tweet included an image of Romans 1:24–27 and a question about how such endorsement could be squared with biblical teaching¹.

Prosecutors not only investigated that post but dredged up a 2004 booklet she authored — Male and Female He Created Them² — and comments she made in a 2019 radio interview³. In 2021, she was indicted on three counts of “ethnic agitation,” Finland’s hate-speech offence under Chapter 11, Section 10 of the Finnish Criminal Code⁴, each carrying up to two years’ imprisonment.

In March 2022, the Helsinki District Court unanimously acquitted her, declaring that quoting the Bible could not be criminalised⁵. The court ordered the state to pay her legal costs. Yet the Prosecutor General appealed. In November 2023, the Court of Appeal again acquitted her on every charge, affirming her right to free expression and religion under Finland’s constitution⁶. Once again, the state appealed. Now, in 2025, the case awaits hearing before the Supreme Court of Finland⁷.

The longevity of the process is what makes it remarkable. The state has lost twice, yet persists. Here the punishment is not conviction but process: six years of litigation, mounting costs, public scrutiny, and professional strain. It is attrition — an attempt to grind down Christian witness through harassment, even after courts have ruled in her favour.

Britain’s Intimidation
Across the North Sea, Britain’s approach is different but no less troubling. Cases come swiftly, and punishments, though often lighter, are designed to intimidate.

  • Adam Smith-Connor, a former army medic and veteran, was fined for silently praying outside an abortion facility in Bournemouth in 2023. His prayer was for his own child, lost years earlier to abortion. Police charged him under “buffer zone” legislation surrounding clinics, treating silent prayer as a violation⁸.
  • Rose Doherty, a 74-year-old grandmother in Scotland, was arrested in 2022 for offering to converse with passers-by about faith⁹. She faced formal charges under Scottish “hate crime” provisions, though no threats or disturbances were alleged.
  • The arrest of Graeme Linehan, while not a Christian case, illustrates the broader climate. Linehan, an Irish citizen best known for co-creating Father Ted, was arrested at Heathrow in September 2025 by armed police for tweets made months earlier while in the United States¹⁰. Farage, testifying before Congress, highlighted this to show that even foreign nationals can be detained for speech outside the UK.

Unlike Finland’s slow grind, Britain’s model is immediacy: arrest, charge, fine, or imprisonment. The signal is unmistakable — dissent from prevailing orthodoxies will be met with police action.

Two Systems, One Drift
The comparison is stark. Finland uses attrition, dragging Christians through years of courts in an attempt to create precedent against biblical teaching. Britain uses intimidation, swiftly prosecuting ordinary believers for prayer, conversation, or conscience.

Yet the logic is identical: both systems presume to decide which expressions of Christian belief are acceptable in public life. In Finland, the prosecutor argued that citing Romans 1 could be criminal “hate.” In Britain, police have treated inner prayer as unlawful protest. Both paths reveal a trajectory towards the criminalisation of Christianity itself.

The Wider Implications
These cases illustrate why vague “harm” and “hate” provisions are dangerous. They do not define wrongdoing clearly but leave discretion to authorities. Law becomes weaponised: not a shield of liberty but a tool of control.

The Christian tradition has long warned against such positivism. St. Augustine wrote: lex iniusta non est lex — an unjust law is no law at all¹¹. Pope Leo XIII taught that if civil law contradicts divine law, “to resist becomes a duty, to obey, a crime”¹². John Paul II cautioned that freedom detached from truth leads to destruction¹³. Benedict XVI warned that democracy without truth degenerates into tyranny by consensus¹⁴.

A Warning for the West
What unites Finland and Britain is not identical statutes but identical drift: towards treating Christian faith as an offence. Attrition in Finland, intimidation in Britain — two tactics, one end.

For believers, these are not distant cases but signs of what may soon confront all Christians in Europe. Räsänen’s ordeal, Smith-Connor’s fine, and Doherty’s arrest reveal that the liberty to obey God rather than men is no longer secure.

The words of Acts resound: “We must obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). The martyrs of old bore witness by blood. Today’s Christians must be prepared to witness in courtrooms, police stations, and public squares. The challenge is not hypothetical — it is here. The question is whether Christians will meet it with silence, or with faithful confession of Christ. 🔝

  1. Päivi Räsänen, Twitter/X post, June 2019.
  2. Päivi Räsänen, Mies ja nainen hän loi heidät [Male and Female He Created Them] (Luther Foundation Finland, 2004).
  3. Yle Radio Program, June 2019 interview with Päivi Räsänen.
  4. Finnish Criminal Code, Chapter 11, Section 10 (“Ethnic agitation”).
  5. Helsinki District Court, Case R 20/2022, Judgment of March 30, 2022 (Acquittal).
  6. Helsinki Court of Appeal, Case R 23/2023, Judgment of November 14, 2023 (Acquittal).
  7. Supreme Court of Finland, Case KKO 2024: Appeal admitted, proceedings ongoing (2025).
  8. Crown Prosecution Service v. Adam Smith-Connor, Bournemouth Magistrates’ Court, 2023.
  9. Glasgow Sheriff Court, Police Scotland v. Rose Doherty, 2022.
  10. “Father Ted writer Graham Linehan arrested at Heathrow Airport,” The Times, September 2, 2025.
  11. St. Augustine, De libero arbitrio, I.5.
  12. Pope Leo XIII, Immortale Dei (1885), §10.
  13. Pope John Paul II, Veritatis Splendor (1993), §84.
  14. Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate (2009), §3.
YouTube player

The Bayeux Tapestry: Fragile Artefact, Political Instrument

When French President Emmanuel Macron confirmed in July 2025 that the Bayeux Tapestry would travel to London for exhibition at the British Museum between September 2026 and July 2027, he described the loan as a gesture of friendship and reconciliation in a post-Brexit world. The announcement was hailed as a coup for the museum, which will host the nearly seventy-metre embroidery for the first time on English soil in almost a thousand years. Yet the decision has sparked fierce controversy, exposing the tension between conservation and politics, between historical integrity and diplomatic spectacle.

Conservation Concerns and Public Petition
A petition opposing the loan, launched by art historian Didier Rykner, has now drawn more than 64,000 signatures, with some reports suggesting as many as 70,000.² At the heart of the protest is the undeniable fragility of the tapestry. A comprehensive study in 2020 catalogued over 24,000 stains, 16,445 creases, and numerous tears in the linen and wool.³ The prospect of transporting such a delicate object across the Channel is regarded by many specialists as reckless. Rykner and his supporters argue that Macron has elevated diplomatic theatre above curatorial responsibility, treating the tapestry as a pawn in the game of soft power. One critic summarised the mood with bitter irony: “La tapisserie, c’est moi.”⁴

French officials have countered that elaborate safeguards are being prepared and that the tapestry will be accompanied by conservation experts. But unease remains, particularly among those who remember how easily cultural treasures have been damaged by past political zeal.

A Propaganda Piece from the Beginning
The Bayeux Tapestry was propaganda long before Napoleon or Macron discovered its symbolic potential. Commissioned in the late eleventh century, most likely by Bishop Odo of Bayeux, half-brother of William the Conqueror, the embroidery tells the story of the Norman invasion of 1066. Its imagery justified William’s claim to the English throne, cast Harold Godwinson as an oath-breaker, and celebrated Norman triumph.⁵ It was, in short, one of the most successful pieces of political art ever produced, weaving history and legitimacy into cloth.

Napoleon and the Shadow of Conquest
The tapestry’s political afterlife began in earnest in 1803, when Napoleon ordered it transferred to Paris. Preparing his army for a possible invasion of Britain, he stood before the panel depicting Halley’s Comet and asked how soon it had appeared before Harold’s fall—seeking in its stars an omen of his own success.⁶ For the French emperor, the embroidery was not antiquarian curiosity but inspiration, a reminder that England had been conquered before and could be conquered again.

Nazi Obsession
More than a century later, during the Second World War, the Nazis sought to appropriate the tapestry as evidence of Germanic destiny. The SS research organisation Ahnenerbe catalogued and photographed it, presenting a copy to Heinrich Himmler. Plans were even laid to remove the original to Berlin.⁷ Though this never materialised, the episode illustrates again how the tapestry was never a neutral relic: it was coveted for its ability to confer legitimacy and link modern projects with medieval conquest.

Macron’s Gesture
President Macron’s loan of the tapestry to Britain sits firmly in this tradition. Framed as an act of goodwill and reconciliation after years of Brexit rancour, it is also an assertion of cultural mastery: France dispensing its treasures to the world, dictating the terms of heritage diplomacy. The British Museum, for its part, has agreed to loan the Lewis Chessmen and parts of the Sutton Hoo treasure to Rouen and Caen in exchange, completing a symmetrical dance of soft power.⁸

Yet the question remains whether political symbolism justifies the risk to an artefact already scarred by time. The Bayeux Tapestry’s value lies not only in its imagery but in its material survival: linen and wool that have endured for almost a millennium. If mishandled now, what will remain for future generations will be not a symbol of friendship but a monument to hubris.

Conclusion
The Bayeux Tapestry has always been more than art. It is history stitched in thread, a tool of propaganda, a prize of emperors and dictators, and now a bargaining chip in diplomatic theatre. That it continues to wield such symbolic power testifies to the enduring resonance of conquest and legitimacy in the European imagination. But as conservationists warn, no amount of political capital can repair a torn embroidery. What began as a Norman banner must not end as a casualty of modern vanity. 🔝

  1. The Guardian, “‘La tapisserie, c’est moi’: Macron accused of putting politics first in Bayeux tapestry loan,” 30 August 2025.
  2. The Independent, “French petition to block Bayeux Tapestry loan to London surpasses 64,000 signatures,” 2 September 2025.
  3. El País, “El polémico préstamo del tapiz medieval de Bayeux a Londres: ‘Es demasiado frágil para ser trasladado’,” 4 September 2025.
  4. The Guardian, op. cit.
  5. Country Life, “‘One of the most effective pieces of propaganda ever made’: the Bayeux Tapestry heads to Britain for the first time in almost a millennium,” 2025.
  6. The New Yorker, “What Macron’s Loan of the Bayeux Tapestry Really Means,” 2018.
  7. Ibid.
  8. Financial Times, “How the Bayeux Tapestry became a tool of soft power,” 2025.

A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


Losing the Deposit of Faith? Fr James Martin, Fulda, and the Perennial Catholic Witness

In recent weeks, three narratives have intersected to reveal the deeply contested terrain cutting through the Catholic Church. In Fulda, Father Winfried Abel—a priest of more than sixty years—is forbidden from celebrating Sunday Masses after condemning his diocese’s embrace of LGBT activism.¹ In Rome, Pope Leo XIV has privately received both Fr James Martin SJ—widely critiqued for promoting same-sex relationships as “loving and holy”²—and Sister Lucía Caram, a Dominican whose theological interventions frequently provoke controversy.³

Taken together, these episodes illustrate a troubling dissonance: faithful clergy are silenced for defending chastity, while figures celebrated for questioning doctrine are honoured with papal access. The question is not simply about pastoral style; it is whether the Church will preserve the deposit of faith or surrender it to the spirit of the age.

Identity versus chastity
For Martin, ministry begins by affirming self-identity. At Fordham University in 2017, he described same-sex unions as “a loving act” and insisted Catholics must “reverence” them.⁴ By contrast, the Archbishop of Selsey, in his pastoral epistle Omnium hominum, insists that “Holy matrimony is the proper place for sexual expression” and that chastity is “a gift from God… an expression of our love and devotion to Him.”⁵ What Martin calls reverence for relationships, the Archbishop insists must be transformed into reverence for chastity as the divine path to holiness.

Reception versus revelation
Martin has also argued that the demand for chastity “has not been received” by LGBT Catholics, and so cannot be binding.⁶ This makes the authority of truth dependent on democratic assent. The Archbishop counters with the apostolic command: “as he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct.”⁷ Revelation commands obedience, not negotiation. Fr Abel in Fulda understood this, which is why his clear defence of perennial teaching was punished by his diocese—proof that in parts of the Church fidelity itself is now treated as rebellion.

Blessing sin or blessing God
The same distortion appears in Martin’s response to Fiducia supplicans. He called it “a huge step forward” for same-sex couples,⁸ interpreting it as ecclesial validation. Yet the Archbishop insists that “the sexually immoral person sins against his own body… You are not your own, for you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body.”⁹ The contrast is stark: one uses blessings to ratify disordered unions, the other to call souls back to sanctity.

The body as temple or as playground
Martin has gone further still, telling a homosexual at Villanova University: “I do hope in ten years you’ll be able to kiss your partner [at Mass]. Why not?”¹⁰ Sister Lucía Caram has spoken with similar levity about issues that cut against Catholic orthodoxy, often framing dissent as openness. Meanwhile, the Archbishop of Selsey warns that “the misuse of human sexuality gives into lust, selfishness, wantonness, and ultimately evil; a complete rejection of God and His Will.”¹¹ For him, the body is not a prop for public recognition but a temple of the Holy Ghost.

Charity in truth or false mercy
Martin portrays Christ as if He simply embraced sinners without demanding change, saying in Building a Bridge that “for Jesus there was no us and them; there is only us.”¹² But in John’s Gospel Christ’s mercy includes a command: “Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.”¹³ The Archbishop echoes this balance: “The embrace of chastity must be voluntary and motivated by a genuine desire… The aspiration toward chastity is not easy for anyone… but overcoming oneself is the only way to real and lasting fulfilment.”¹⁴ True charity does not confirm sin; it calls sinners to holiness.

The deeper tradition
This is the perennial witness of the Fathers. Augustine admitted that continence was possible only by grace: “I was bound not by another’s irons, but by my own iron will.”¹⁵ Chrysostom taught that “he who is chaste is like an angel; he who is unchaste is like a demon.”¹⁶ Aquinas explained that chastity “removes obstacles to charity.”¹⁷ These are not optional ideals. They are the essence of the Christian path. As the Archbishop insists: “Chastity enables us to live out God’s law of charity; love of Him and love of neighbour.”¹⁸

A prophetic warning
The juxtaposition of these recent events—Fr Abel’s silencing, Fr Martin’s papal audience, Sr Lucía Caram’s prominence—makes clear that the modern Catholic trajectory is toward recognition without repentance. Yet St Pius X warned in Pascendi dominici gregis that modernism is “the synthesis of all heresies,” striking at the foundations of faith.¹⁹ If the Church continues to elevate Martin’s vision, she risks ceasing to be the Bride of Christ and becoming instead the chaplain of the world.

For Christ never said, “Go, and stay as you are.” He said, “Go, and sin no more.”¹³ To preach otherwise is to betray Him. If the modern Church persists in this false mercy, her candlestick will be removed from its place.²⁰ But there is still a way—the way of the Cross, the way of chastity, the way of charity inseparable from truth. It is narrow and hard, but it leads to life. It is not the way of the world, but the way of Christ. And those who walk in it will know: Haec est Via. 🔝

  1. Katholisch.de, report on disciplinary measures against Fr Winfried Abel, August 2025.
  2. James Martin SJ, Fordham University Symposium, 5 Sept 2017; Podcast interview with Pete Buttigieg, 24 June 2025.
  3. Vatican Press Office, Bollettino, audience list (Sept 2025).
  4. James Martin SJ, Fordham University Symposium, 5 Sept 2017.
  5. Titular Archbishop of Selsey, Omnium hominum (2023), Chastity.
  6. James Martin SJ, Interview with Brandon Ambrosino, 29 Aug 2017.
  7. Omnium hominum, Carissimi, citing 1 Pet 1:13–15.
  8. James Martin SJ, Outreach, “A huge step forward” (2023).
  9. Omnium hominum, Chastity, citing 1 Cor 6:18–20.
  10. James Martin SJ, Villanova University Interview, 29 Aug 2017.
  11. Omnium hominum, Sexuality.
  12. James Martin SJ, Building a Bridge video, 2017.
  13. Jn 8:11.
  14. Omnium hominum, Conclusion.
  15. Augustine, Confessions VIII.5.10.
  16. John Chrysostom, Homilies on Matthew 62.
  17. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae II–II, q.151, a.4 ad 3.
  18. Omnium hominum, Chastity.
  19. Pius X, Pascendi dominici gregis (1907), §39.
  20. Rev 2:5.

Argumentum ex Concessis: Barthe and Viganò on Leo XIV’s “Transitional” Papacy

Abbé Claude Barthe, a French traditionalist priest and liturgical scholar, and Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, former Apostolic Nuncio to the United States turned outspoken critic of the post-conciliar Church, have offered two complementary but divergent readings of the early pontificate of Leo XIV. Barthe portrays it as a deliberately engineered transitional stage, intended to pacify tensions while preserving the conciliar framework. Viganò, in turn, warns that any such tolerance, if sought by invoking synodality, risks conceding the very principles that undermine Tradition.

A Papacy of Pacification
Barthe situates Cardinal Robert Prevost’s election as Pope Leo XIV within a Bergoglian design: continuity with his predecessor but with a calmer style, chosen to “ease tensions” rather than intensify them. Prevost’s ascent was marked by Latin American influence and orchestrated by the Bergoglian circle. His task is to consolidate Francis’ legacy—synodality, ecological commitment, and the moral framework of Amoris laetitia—while stabilizing a fractured Church.¹

The key, Barthe argues, is that Leo XIV was elevated to harmonize multiplicity. His election homily spoke of “peace” repeatedly, and his style is defined by simplicity and dialogue. Yet the unity he promotes is that of managed diversity rather than doctrinal clarity.²

The Traditional Liturgy: Breathing Space or Trap?
A striking element of Barthe’s analysis is the possibility that Leo XIV may grant greater freedom to the traditional liturgy, as a means of appeasing tensions without addressing the substance of the matter. Cardinal Matteo Zuppi, Archbishop of Bologna, President of the Italian Episcopal Conference, and a prominent member of the Sant’Egidio Community, has already displayed openness by celebrating in the ancient rite; Barthe contrasts this with French bishops who resist traditional clergy as rivals.³

But Barthe warns: such tolerance risks leaving Traditionis custodes intact, which declared that the books of Paul VI and John Paul II are the “unique expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.”⁴ If this is false, it must be condemned; otherwise, the Church officially teaches that the inherited Roman liturgy is no longer an expression of its faith. Any concession without doctrinal correction remains “radically unsatisfactory.”

Marriage as Test Case
For Barthe, the more decisive issue is not liturgy but doctrine on marriage. Fiducia supplicans’ allowance for blessing “irregular” couples reinforces Amoris laetitia §301, which permits the view that adulterous unions may persist without mortal sin despite knowledge of the norm.⁵ If Leo XIV maintains this, he perpetuates doctrinal corruption. Only a papal act of teaching and condemnation—affirming the sanctity of marriage and rejecting contrary claims—can restore unity.

Viganò’s Intervention: The Paradox of Ex Concessis
Archbishop Viganò, who has become a rallying voice for Catholics resisting modernist compromise, presses Barthe’s warning further. He identifies a fundamental error in conservatives who seek protection for the Vetus Ordo by appealing to synodality. This is to employ an argumentum ex concessis—accepting the opponent’s framework in order to secure concessions. The price, he says, is to sever liturgy from doctrine, aestheticizing Tradition while denying its binding truth.⁶

Such an arrangement is precisely what Rome desires: conservatives reduced to one tolerated “charism” alongside Amazonian idolaters. The “Zip it” strategy of keeping silent in hopes of leniency under Leo XIV betrays not prudence but lukewarmness. Better persecution, Viganò insists, than complicity in a false peace.

Doctrinal Authority as the Only Cure
Both Barthe and Viganò converge on the point that ceremonial toleration is not enough. The deeper need is for Leo XIV to exercise the munus confirmandi—to teach with authority, to condemn errors, and to restore the ordinary and universal Magisterium. Barthe describes any liberalization of the old rite as interim medicine; the true cure is the authoritative re-definition of doctrine. Viganò frames it as fidelity to St Vincent of Lérins’ rule: what has been believed always, everywhere, and by all must be held fast, regardless of compromised authority.

Conclusion
Leo XIV’s pontificate is presented by its architects as a moment of pacification. Yet to Barthe it remains a transitional stage at best, and to Viganò a trap at worst. Both warn that tolerance without truth cannot heal the Church. Only a return to doctrinal clarity—teaching the true and condemning the false—can restore unity. Anything less risks a long and comfortable defeat.

Pastoral Reflection
For the faithful attached to the Old Roman Apostolate and others striving to remain steadfast, these debates are not abstract. They touch the very heart of our worship and our salvation. The temptation is always to compromise for a quieter life, but as St Cyprian of Carthage reminded the persecuted Church of his own day: “The Lord has willed that His people should be tried and proved; and because He willed that His people should be strong, He has allowed them to be tested.” (Ep. 55).

We cannot separate doctrine from worship, nor truth from charity. To accept half-measures is to accept a counterfeit peace. Instead, the way of Christ is fidelity under trial, confident that persecution refines faith and silence betrays it. The faithful who persevere in the unbroken Tradition walk in the way of the Cross, which alone leads to the Resurrection. This is the way marked out for us; to walk it is to walk in truth, courage, and hope. 🔝

  1. Abbé Claude Barthe, Le pontificat de Léon XIV: une étape de transition?, 9 August 2025; Italian ed. in Duc in altum; English trans. in Res Novae.
  2. Antonio Spadaro, S.J., article in La Repubblica, 4 May 2025; cited by Barthe.
  3. Barthe, ibid., noting Cardinal Zuppi’s openness versus French episcopal resistance.
  4. Traditionis custodes (2021), Art. 1.
  5. Fiducia supplicans (2023), §31; Amoris laetitia (2016), §301.
  6. Carlo Maria Viganò, Argumentum ex concessis. Notes in the Margin of an Article by Abbé Claude Barthe, 3 September 2025.
  7. St Vincent of Lérins, Commonitorium, II: “In the Catholic Church itself we must take the greatest care to hold that which has been believed everywhere, always, and by all.”

Unreal Teens and Real Damage: The Corrupting Influence of American Teen Soaps

For decades, a peculiar deceit has shaped the adolescent imagination: grown adults in their twenties and thirties cast as high school students in American television dramas. From Beverly Hills 90210 to Riverdale, these shows do not merely offer escapism—they present an unattainable ideal disguised as adolescence.

What they sell is not drama, but distortion. Already past the awkwardness and emotional volatility of their teenage years, the actors present flawless skin, sculpted physiques, and confidence beyond credibility. They dress like adults, speak in therapist-calibrated self-awareness, and navigate relationships with a sexual boldness alien to most fifteen-year-olds. Real teenagers, by contrast, look in the mirror and wonder what went wrong.

This is not benign entertainment. It is a sustained psychological assault on the vulnerable. Numerous studies confirm that adolescent exposure to idealised media imagery contributes directly to body dissatisfaction, anxiety, depression, and disordered eating—particularly among girls¹. Boys, too, increasingly suffer under unrealistic expectations of muscle tone, emotional aloofness, and sexual conquest². What once may have been dismissed as adolescent angst is now compounded by neurotic self-comparison to digitally enhanced, biologically impossible archetypes.

Worse still is the behavioural distortion. These shows rarely portray real teenage life: authority is mocked or absent, virtue is irrelevant, and conflict resolution comes not through repentance or maturity but through seduction, revenge, or manipulation. Teenagers are shown as emotionally sophisticated mini-adults, when in reality they are still developing neurologically and morally³. The result is not inspiration, but despair. Teenagers imitate what they see, and when imitation fails—as it inevitably does—they spiral inward.

Social comparison theory explains this spiral: people tend to compare themselves to others, and adolescents, whose identities are not yet formed, are especially vulnerable to “upward comparisons” that produce feelings of inferiority⁴. In media terms, the comparison is not with peers, but with a fantasy: the ideal body, the perfect romance, the glamorous rebellion. Cultivation theory adds that prolonged exposure to such portrayals leads individuals to internalise them as normative—distorting their sense of what is real⁵.

It is worth noting that many of these young viewers are also forming parasocial relationships—one-sided emotional bonds—with these characters. When those characters model dysfunction, moral ambiguity, or unachievable standards, the influence on the viewer is deeper than casual entertainment⁶. Instead of being mentored by real adults or grounded by lived experience, teens are catechised by Netflix.

But beyond appearance and behaviour, today’s adolescent programming is also ideological. Under the guise of diversity or inclusion, many shows deliberately indoctrinate viewers into skewed visions of identity, sexuality, morality, and meaning. Core concepts such as family, faith, and truth are either subverted or replaced with ambiguous slogans and lifestyle branding. Belief in objective reality or traditional moral structures is often ridiculed as oppressive or outdated, while radical autonomy and emotivism are celebrated. These are not incidental choices—they are scripts of formation. And they are being broadcast not to adults, but to children in their most formative years.

This is not accidental. It is commercial strategy with existential consequences. Teen soaps create insecurities, then monetise them. The message is consistent: you are not enough. But with the right product, the right phone, the right body, the right attitude—you could be. It is a catechesis of consumption, with spiritual and social fallout.

In a saner age, rites of passage were guarded by parents, mentors, and priests. Now, those rites have been replaced with sexualised scripts and branded rebellion. The threshold to adulthood is no longer crossed—it is counterfeited. The teenager is suspended between childhood and hyper-adulthood, with neither the innocence of the one nor the integrity of the other.

What Can Be Done? Restoring the Path: Haec est Via
The damage is real—but not inevitable. Parents, teachers, and clergy must reclaim their role as primary formators of the young. The solution is not retreat into nostalgia, nor blind censorship, but a deliberate and faithful return to the Way—the ancient Christian path of discipleship, discernment, and formation.

Let Catholic families be homes of truth and beauty, where the good is celebrated, where time is given to real conversation, to unfiltered relationships, to liturgical life. Let screens be secondary. Let parents watch with their children, comment, question, and challenge what they see—not in fear, but in wisdom. Teach young people not only what to reject, but what to love.

Let parishes become communities of formation, not mere sacramental service stations. Youth must be discipled, not entertained. Teach them how to recognise manipulation, to discern cultural messaging, to question what is presented to them as inevitable. This means catechesis—but also culture: music, literature, cinema, and lives of the saints as compelling alternatives to the false idols of the screen.

Let the faithful commit themselves to the rhythm of the liturgical year. In the Church’s feasts and fasts, her hierarchy of truth, and her ancient devotions, the young can find what the world cannot offer: coherence, meaning, and peace. The adolescent soul needs formation, not performance; belonging, not branding.

Above all, show them Christ—not merely as doctrine, but as the Way. Let them see in their parents, their priests, and their peers a life distinct from the world, yet fully alive. A life that does not conform to the scripted expectations of television, but which radiates the quiet splendour of holiness.

This is not about isolation—but integration. Haec est Via—this is the Way. Let it be walked, not merely talked. Let it be lived, and it will be seen. 🔝

  1. Grabe, Shelly, Ward, L. Monique, & Hyde, Janet Shibley. The Role of the Media in Body Image Concerns Among Women: A Meta-Analysis of Experimental and Correlational Studies. Psychological Bulletin, Vol. 134, No. 3 (2008), pp. 460–476.
  2. Barlett, Christopher P., Vowels, Chad L., & Saucier, Donald A. Meta-Analyses of the Effects of Media Images on Men’s Body Image Concerns. Journal of Social and Clinical Psychology, Vol. 27, No. 3 (2008), pp. 279–310.
  3. Steinberg, Laurence. Age of Opportunity: Lessons from the New Science of Adolescence. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt, 2014.
  4. Festinger, Leon. A Theory of Social Comparison Processes. Human Relations, Vol. 7, No. 2 (1954), pp. 117–140.
  5. Gerbner, George, et al. Growing up with Television: Cultivation Processes. In: Bryant, Jennings & Zillmann, Dolf (eds.), Media Effects: Advances in Theory and Research. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1994.
  6. Horton, Donald & Wohl, R. Richard. Mass Communication and Para-Social Interaction: Observations on Intimacy at a Distance. Psychiatry, Vol. 19 (1956), pp. 215–229.

From Common Faith to the Cult of the Self: The Descent into Individualism

The dissolution of Western communal order began not in the Enlightenment salons of Europe, but in the pulpits of the sixteenth century. For over a thousand years, Christendom understood truth and identity as realities received, not constructed. Scripture was read in the life of the Church, interpreted through the consensus of the Fathers, defined by Councils, and safeguarded by the Magisterium. Man’s dignity was recognised, yet never in isolation: he was created to flourish within family, parish, and polity, all ordered to the common good under God.

The Protestant Fracture
The Protestant Reformation of the sixteenth century shattered this organic unity. By declaring sola scriptura, the Reformers elevated the right and ability of each Christian to interpret Scripture independently. St Augustine had long insisted that the testimony of the whole Church was the ground of his faith: *“I would not believe the Gospel, had not the authority of the Catholic Church moved me.”*¹ But Luther and his heirs transferred that authority to private judgment.

The result was inevitable fragmentation. Calvin, Zwingli, Anabaptists, and countless sects disputed not on minor details but on the very essence of the Gospel. St Irenaeus had foreseen such chaos: heresies arise, he taught, when Scripture is detached from Apostolic Tradition, for without the Church’s living witness one makes the text “a ship without rudder, carried wherever the wind blows.”² What began as an appeal to Scripture thus produced anarchy of doctrine. This upheaval of the sixteenth century set in motion the long decline of communal Christian order into competing confessions of private judgment.

The Printing Press and the Bible
A common myth holds that the Catholic Church “forbade” the Bible, jealously keeping it from the people. The truth is far more nuanced. The Church had long encouraged translations—the Gothic version of Ulfilas in the 4th century, St Bede’s Old English Gospel of John, the German and French versions produced with episcopal approval in the Middle Ages. What the Church resisted were unauthorised or inaccurate translations, which risked distorting the faith.

The arrival of the printing press in the fifteenth century amplified the danger. Luther’s German Bible was not a neutral translation: he inserted the word allein (“alone”) into Romans 3:28 to suit his doctrine of justification, even acknowledging he had done so deliberately. The Church’s caution was thus pastoral, not oppressive: ensuring that the faithful received Scripture faithfully, not in a form corrupted by private ideology. Far from opposing Scripture, the Church safeguarded it.

From Ecclesial Unity to Doctrinal Pluralism
This religious individualism reshaped society. The parish ceased to be the locus of one faith and became denominational. The principle of cuius regio, eius religio fractured Christendom along political lines, subordinating faith to the ruler’s will. What had been a universal communion became an arena of competing sects, each justified by private interpretation.

The seventeenth century bore its bitter fruit in the Thirty Years’ War (1618–1648). What began as a conflict between Protestant and Catholic states became a continental bloodbath, devastating whole regions of Europe. It was the political fruit of theological individualism: a Christendom divided by conscience, but unable to find unity in truth.

The Enlightenment and the Sovereignty of Reason
The Enlightenment of the eighteenth century secularised Protestant logic. Where the Reformers enthroned the individual interpreter of Scripture, the philosophes enthroned autonomous reason as the measure of truth. Locke’s natural rights, Rousseau’s “general will,” Kant’s autonomy—all replaced received order with constructs of self-determining individuals.

The French Revolution (1789) embodied this logic in blood and fire: the king guillotined, the Church suppressed, the calendar remade, and “Reason” enthroned in Notre-Dame. Here private judgment blossomed into collective apostasy. Pius IX, in his Syllabus of Errors, condemned the illusion that truth and society could rest upon autonomy without authority³. It was in the eighteenth century that this Enlightenment project reached its zenith, with reason enthroned and the ancien régime of faith and throne cast down in revolution.

The Catholic Synthesis vs. the Modern Errors
Catholic tradition holds a middle course. Man is not an atomised self, nor is he a faceless unit of the collective. He is a person—endowed with dignity, made for communion. St John Chrysostom described the family as a “little Church,” ordered toward love and sacrifice⁴. Aquinas taught that man is by nature political, fulfilled not in solitary existence but in pursuit of the common good⁵.

Liberal individualism errs by severing man from these bonds, enthroning autonomy over duty. But socialism and communism err in the opposite direction: suppressing the person into the mass, subordinating freedom to the state. Pope Pius XI condemned both as twin perversions: communism “robs human personality of all its dignity”⁶, while liberalism dissolves community into self-interest. Only the Catholic synthesis preserves both freedom and communion.

The Social Consequences of Individualism
Once authority shifted to the self, institutions were redefined. Marriage became a contract dissoluble at will. Family shrank to a nuclear unit, and now often to transient arrangements. Nations, once consecrated under God, were reduced to voluntary associations of mutual interest. Pope Leo XIII foresaw that such unchecked autonomy would corrode social bonds, leaving the weak unprotected⁷.

The twentieth century radicalised autonomy. Existentialism claimed man must invent himself. Consumerism reduced identity to lifestyle. The sexual revolution exalted desire over nature, unleashing divorce, contraception, abortion—all self over life and communion. The 1968 revolts proclaimed, “It is forbidden to forbid,” the very slogan of unbounded autonomy.

Feminism in its radical forms cast maternity as oppression, vocation as constraint. Transgender ideology now stands as the epitome of this descent. It asserts that even biological sex, the most fundamental and received aspect of human nature, must yield to the self’s assertion. Where Luther claimed the right to interpret Scripture for oneself, today’s culture claims the right to reinterpret one’s own body, demanding that reality conform to will rather than will to reality. Here the revolt turns upon creation itself, denying that male and female are given by the Creator. Benedict XVI warned that when freedom is cut loose from truth, it becomes its own destruction⁸.

Mirror Errors: Liberal Individualism and Communism
Though liberalism and communism appear opposed, they are in truth mirror distortions, springing from the same Enlightenment rupture. Both reject the Church as the mediator of authority and the guardian of truth.

Liberal individualism severs the person from communion, enthroning autonomy over the common good. It exalts rights without duties, freedom without truth, choice without nature. The result is alienation: broken families, declining birth rates, and a culture of isolation where the self is sovereign but insecure.

Communism and socialism, by contrast, attempt to heal fragmentation by erasing the person into the collective. In the name of equality, they suppress individuality, subjecting the human spirit to the will of the state. Pius XI warned that communism “robs human personality of all its dignity,” reducing men to “mere cogwheels in a machine”⁹.

Both extremes flow from the same rejection of the Catholic synthesis. When the Church’s authority is denied, either the self becomes god or the state does. Either man is exalted as sovereign against creation, or he is crushed as a number within the mass. Both liberal individualism and communism crystallised in the nineteenth century, rival heirs of the Enlightenment rupture, each claiming to solve the human problem while deepening man’s alienation from the order of truth and grace.

The Catholic truth alone safeguards the balance: man is a person, not an atom; a member of a body, not a faceless unit. His dignity is inviolable, yet his fulfilment is found only in communion—with family, society, and ultimately with God.

Conclusion
Christendom once harmonised personal dignity with communal belonging. The Fathers testified that Scripture, tradition, family, and polity all ordered the believer to communion in Christ. The Reformation began the descent into private judgment, the Enlightenment entrenched it, and the modern West radicalised it into self-creation.

Communism and socialism show the opposite distortion: in seeking to recover communal order, they annihilate the person into the collective, denying his God-given dignity. Both extremes—liberal autonomy and collectivist suppression—are deviations from the Catholic truth: that freedom and fulfilment are found in communion with God, family, and society ordered by His law.

The path forward is not nostalgic retreat nor ideological experiment, but a return to the perennial wisdom: that man is created for truth, for love, for communion. In rediscovering this order, the West may yet rediscover the Way. 🔝

  1. Augustine, Contra Epistolam Manichaei 5.6.
  2. Irenaeus, Adversus Haereses III.2.1.
  3. Pius IX, Syllabus Errorum (1864), Prop. 80.
  4. John Chrysostom, Homilies on Ephesians, Homily 20.
  5. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae I-II, q.90, a.2.
  6. Pius XI, Divini Redemptoris (1937), §29.
  7. Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum (1891), §§14–15.
  8. Benedict XVI, Address to the Bundestag, 22 September 2011.
  9. Pius XI, Divini Redemptoris (1937), §29.

The Pope, the Friars, and the Forgotten Lesson of Christian Unity

Rome, September 4, 2025 — The Order of St. Augustine convened its 188th General Chapter this week at the Augustinianum in Rome, with eighty-three delegates from fifty nations gathered to elect a new Prior General and set the Order’s priorities for the next six years. Pope Leo XIV, himself an Augustinian, opened the Chapter personally at the Basilica of St. Augustine, urging his brethren to embrace listening, humility, and unity as guiding virtues for their deliberations¹. In his homily, the Pope reminded the friars that true listening is not a matter of words but of the Spirit: “To listen is not merely to hear voices or accumulate information but to enter into the silence where God speaks.” He warned against the pride that seeks to dominate rather than serve, and he insisted that unity must be more than an aspiration — it must become the standard by which their work is measured.

The Pope’s experiment in community was signalled in reports that he plans to establish a small Augustinian community within the Apostolic Palace itself, inviting three or four friars — drawn from Italy, Africa, and Asia — to share meals, prayer, and fraternity with him daily². The idea is striking, yet it is not without precedent. Pope Benedict XVI, in his retirement, chose to reside at the Mater Ecclesiae Monastery in the Vatican Gardens with the Memores Domini sisters and his secretary, Archbishop Georg Gänswein³. Even in frailty, Benedict recognised that the Christian life cannot be lived alone.

Pope Leo now proposes to go further, embodying the Augustinian charism of common life not in retirement but from the Chair of Peter. This gesture echoes St Augustine’s own Rule: “Let all of you then live together in oneness of mind and heart, mutually honouring God in one another, whose temples you have become.”⁴ In his sermons Augustine often stressed that love of God cannot be separated from love of neighbour: “You love your brother, you love your Head; you love the members, you love the Body.”⁵ By placing himself in community, the Pope points not to novelty but to tradition, recalling the ancient conviction that the Church flourishes when her shepherds live in fraternity, bound by prayer and humility.

A lesson for the whole Church emerges from these gestures. The crisis of the modern Church is not merely institutional but spiritual. In an age of noisy dialogue without depth, of activism without humility, and of faction without fraternity, the Church risks losing sight of her essence. Pope Pius XII warned in Mystici Corporis that the Church is “a Body not formed by the will of man but divinely constituted,” in which “if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it”⁶. The reality of communion is not bureaucratic but mystical, rooted in the unity of Christ Himself. Augustine likewise wrote to the clergy of Hippo: “Let us be mindful of our unity, for in it lies the peace of the Church; let us love it, guard it, seek nothing outside it.”⁷ Pope Pius XI in Quas Primas reminded the faithful that the Kingship of Christ must extend to all spheres of life: family, parish, nation, and Church⁸. Where that kingship is denied or fragmented, unity disintegrates. The Christian life, therefore, is never private; it is ecclesial, ordered toward communion under Christ the Head. Families scattered by distraction, parishes weakened by faction, priests isolated in their burdens — all are called back to Augustine’s vision: that in bearing one another’s burdens we fulfil the law of Christ (Gal. 6:2). Only in humility, shared prayer, and charity does the Church discover again her strength.

The way forward is therefore not complicated in principle, though difficult in practice. Pope Leo’s decision to live with friars will not by itself end heresy or heal modernism’s wounds. But it embodies a principle as old as the Apostles: renewal begins not in strategies but in fidelity to grace lived together. Benedict XVI quietly showed in his retirement that no Christian vocation is solitary. Pope Leo amplifies this witness by proposing to live as a friar among friars even while governing the Church. His choice reminds us all — lay and clergy alike — that the way of Christ is not power, but humility; not isolation, but unity; not pride, but communion in love.

A hope for the Church shines through this experiment. If it succeeds, it may breathe fresh life into the papal office, showing that authority and fraternity are not opposites but companions. It may renew confidence that the Church’s shepherds are not removed monarchs but fellow disciples bound to their brethren in prayer. And it may inspire parishes, families, and religious houses to rediscover the joy of life shared in Christ. Augustine confessed with longing: “When I am wholly united to You, there will be no more grief and toil for me. My life will be alive indeed, all filled with You.”⁹ This hope is not distant. It begins in community, in humility, in unity. It begins with Christ at the centre.

This is the way: the way of humility, unity, and life together in Christ. 🔝

¹ Vatican News, Pope Leo XIV opens Augustinian General Chapter with call to listening, humility, unity, September 1, 2025.
² National Catholic Reporter, Pope to include Augustinian housemates in Apostolic Palace, August 21, 2025.
³ Georg Gänswein, Nothing but the Truth: My Life Beside Benedict XVI, trans. M. O’Connell (New York: HarperCollins, 2023), 221–223.
⁴ Augustine, Rule, I.2.
⁵ Augustine, Sermon 267, in The Works of Saint Augustine: A Translation for the 21st Century, Part III, Vol. 7 (Hyde Park: New City Press, 1993), 303.
⁶ Pius XII, Mystici Corporis Christi (Encyclical), June 29, 1943, §§13–14.
⁷ Augustine, Letter 243.2, in The Letters of St. Augustine, trans. Sister Wilfrid Parsons (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1951), 287.
⁸ Pius XI, Quas Primas (Encyclical), December 11, 1925, §33.
⁹ Augustine, Confessions, X.28.


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Nuntiatoria LIX: Lex Fides

w/c 31/08/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies31
SUN
01
MON
02
TUE
03
WED
04
THU
05
FRI
06
SAT
07
SUN
OfficiumS. Raymundi Nonnati
Confessoris
S. Ægidii
Abbatis
S. Stephani Hungariæ Regis
Confessoris
Feria IV infra Hebdomadam XII post Octavam PentecostesFeria V infra Hebdomadam XII post Octavam PentecostesS. Laurentii Justiniani
Episcopi et Confessoris
Sanctæ Mariæ SabbatoDominica XIII Post Pentecosten
CLASSISDuplex SimplexSemiduplexSimplexSimplexSemiduplexSimplexSemiduplex
ColorAlbusAlbusAlbusViridisViridisAlbusAlbusViridis
MISSAOs justiOs justiOs justiDeus, in adjutóriumDeus, in adjutóriumIn virtúteSalve, sanctaRéspice, Dómine
Orationes2a. Dominica XII Post Pentecosten2a. Ss. Duodecim Fratrum Mm
3a. A cunctis
2a. A cunctis
3a. Ecclesiae
2a. A cunctis
3a. Ecclesiae
2a. A cunctis
3a. Ecclesiae
2a. A cunctis
3a. Ecclesiae
2a. Ad Spiritum Sanctum
3a. Ecclesiae

2a. A cunctis
3a. Ecclesiae
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de sanctissima Trinitate
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
no Gl.
Pref. de Communis
no Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Beata Maria Virgine
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de sanctissima Trinitate
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaGB S. Aidanus Lindisfarnensis
Missa “Státuit”
Missae votivae vel Requiem permittunturMissae votivae vel Requiem permittunturvel S. Pii X
Papæ Confessoris
Missa “Extuli”
Missae votivae vel Requiem permittunturMissae votivae vel Requiem permittunturMissae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata 🔝

Lex Fides

Lex Fides Law and Faith: This motto declares that no law has force apart from the faith, and no faith endures apart from the divine law. It stands against the modernist perversion of justice and doctrine, affirming that true order in Church and society arises only where God’s law is upheld and the Catholic faith is confessed without compromise. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

At the heart of this present age, with all its noise and confusion, the Church must remind herself of her first principle: Lex Fides — the Law of Faith. This is no invention of our own but the ancient conviction of the Apostles and Fathers, that the true law binding the people of God is the divine gift of faith, received, kept, and transmitted in all its purity. “The just man liveth by faith”¹ — and upon this foundation, the Christian life stands secure.

Throughout this edition of Nuntiatoria, we have looked upon the world’s trials and the Church’s wounds with the eyes of realism, and we have not turned away from hard truths. We have seen how modernism bends law into tyranny, how history is twisted to fit the dictates of ideology, how public institutions surrender to false compassion and popular causes, and how ecclesiastical voices confuse diplomacy with doctrine. Yet, through all of this, the faithful must not lose heart.

For if we are tempted to think that all is corruption, the Law of Faith calls us back to God’s constancy. The Old Romans know well that the faith does not belong to passing ages nor to fashionable philosophies; it belongs to Christ, “the same yesterday, and today, and forever”². It is precisely this constancy that frees us from despair. Laws may be bent, history miswritten, customs despised, but faith endures — and faith will judge every distortion.

In these pages, we have spoken of the danger of sentimentalism without doctrine, of ecumenical confusions that place man above God, of the peril of redefining human life and human rights, of ideological capture in schools, councils, and courts. We have recalled too the martyrs and confessors, from St. John the Baptist to St. Aidan, who bore witness against kings and powers. All of these testify to a single truth: that the Law of Faith cannot be silenced, even when contradicted by emperors, parliaments, or prelates. As St. Vincent of Lérins taught, the Catholic faith is “that which has been believed everywhere, always, and by all”³ — and this remains our measure against every novelty.

Beloved, this is not only a matter for scholars and editors; it is the daily vocation of every Christian. Each time you confess the Creed, each time you kneel at the altar rail, each time you teach a child to make the sign of the Cross, you uphold Lex Fides. Each act of fidelity, each prayer of trust, each rejection of compromise is a small but mighty resistance against the floodtide of unbelief.

Therefore, I exhort you: live by this Law of Faith. Let it guide your speech in the public square, your discipline in the home, your worship in the sanctuary. When lies are broadcast as truth, repeat the Credo. When unjust laws are passed, remember that the true law is written by God upon the heart⁴ and upon His Church. When the shepherds falter, look to the eternal Shepherd who laid down His life for His sheep⁵.

Let Lex Fides be upon your lips, not as a slogan, but as a covenant. It is the Church’s strength, the soul’s safeguard, the path of salvation. Let it be your compass in this age of confusion, so that you may endure steadfast, children of light, witnesses to Him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life⁶.

Commending you all to the intercession of Our Lady, Mother of the Church, and of the saints whose feasts these days recall, I bless you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Titular Archbishop of Selsey
Primus of the Old Roman Apostolate

  1. John 14:6 — “Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita.”
  2. Romans 1:17 — “Justus autem ex fide vivit.”
  3. Hebrews 13:8 — “Jesus Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in sæcula.”
  4. St. Vincent of Lérins, Commonitorium, cap. II, 5: “Id teneamus quod ubique, quod semper, quod ab omnibus creditum est.”
  5. Romans 2:15 — “They show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness.”
  6. John 10:11 — “Ego sum pastor bonus. Bonus pastor animam suam dat pro ovibus suis.”

Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


St Raymund Nonnatus (1204–1240): The Just Man Whose Lips Spoke Wisdom

Missa “Os justi”
The feast of St Raymond Nonnatus, confessor of the thirteenth century, employs the Common Mass of a Confessor not a Bishop, beginning with the introit Os justi meditabitur sapientiam (Ps. 36). In the Tridentine Missal, this formulary—rich with the language of virtue, wisdom, and righteousness—is given to saints who embodied heroic virtue in hidden, humble ways. St Raymund, a Mercedarian friar dedicated to ransoming captives and suffering for the faith, is aptly celebrated by this liturgy, for it reflects the qualities of a just man whose mouth “utters wisdom” and whose tongue “speaks right judgment.”

The Introit – Os justi
Dom Guéranger observes that the Os justi formulary “places on the lips of the just man the very words of the Psalter, which proclaim that righteousness is a fruit both of meditation and of action” (Liturgical Year, vol. XIII). The psalm verse—“The law of his God is in his heart, and his steps shall not be supplanted”—shows how the saint’s constancy arises not from outward strength but from interior conformity to divine law. St Raymund, born miraculously after his mother’s death and consecrated wholly to God, lived as one whose entire being was interiorly ordered to Christ, even to the point of his lips being padlocked by his captors to prevent him from preaching the Gospel. The irony becomes grace: the introit praises the saint’s mouth, which utters wisdom, while in life his fidelity made his silence itself eloquent.

The Epistle – Ecclesiasticus 31:8–11
“Blessed is the man that is found without blemish, and that hath not gone after gold.” Goffine remarks that this lesson “shows us the true measure of greatness—not wealth or worldly honours, but purity of life, charity for others, and fidelity to the commandments of God” (Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels, ad loc.). St Raymund’s life, dedicated to the redemption of Christian slaves from the Moors, exemplifies this renunciation of wealth and self for the salvation of souls. His merit lay not in possession, but in sacrifice.

The Gradual and Alleluia
The Gradual repeats the psalmic theme: “The mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom… the law of his God is in his heart.” According to Baur, the repetition of these verses across the Mass “weaves together a tapestry of interior recollection and exterior confession—showing that sanctity is not an accident but the harmonious cooperation of grace and human fidelity” (Die heiligen Zeiten und Feste, vol. II). The Alleluia—“Blessed is the man who endureth temptation”—reminds the faithful that virtue is proved in trial. Raymund’s temptations included the weariness of captivity, the cruelty of enforced silence, and the sufferings he bore to ransom others.

The Gospel – Luke 12:35–40
The Gospel exhorts: “Let your loins be girt and lamps burning in your hands… Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when He cometh, shall find watching.” Fr Gabriel of St Mary Magdalen comments that this Gospel “expresses the very essence of vigilance, which is not anxious nervousness but a continual state of readiness, springing from love” (Divine Intimacy, vol. II). Raymund’s life, marked by constant readiness to answer the cry of captives, shows him as a servant whose lamp was never extinguished. His watchfulness was not passive but active, expressed in ceaseless charity.

The Offertory – “The just man shall flourish like the palm tree” (Ps. 91)
Here the palm, symbol of victory, is joined with the cedar of Lebanon, symbol of strength. Guéranger notes that “the palm tree bends but does not break under the storm; so does the just man under persecution” (Liturgical Year). Raymund’s very name, nonnatus—“not born,” since he was delivered by Caesarean after his mother’s death—became a sign of resilience and life springing from apparent death. His ministry to the enslaved and his endurance under Moorish captivity gave him both palm and cedar: victory and steadfastness.

The Communion – “The just shall rejoice in the Lord” (Ps. 63:11)
In Holy Communion, the faithful taste the joy which filled the saint’s life. Baur remarks that “the Communion verse is the soul’s rest after struggle: as the just man rejoiced in his fidelity, so the faithful rejoice in partaking of Him who is their justice and strength” (Heiligen Zeiten).

Spiritual Reflection
The liturgy of Os justi presents the portrait of a saint whose justice is not abstract but concrete, embodied in acts of mercy and fidelity under trial. St Raymund Nonnatus, though silenced by his captors, yet speaks through the liturgy: his mouth utters wisdom in the Psalms, his endurance manifests the Alleluia, his vigilance fulfills the Gospel’s watchfulness. As Fr Gabriel teaches, “holiness is measured not by extraordinary works, but by continual correspondence to grace” (Divine Intimacy). Raymund’s hidden holiness, expressed in charity for captives and obedience to God’s law, shines forth in the liturgical mirror held up by the Tridentine rite.

In celebrating his feast with the Missa Os justi, the Church proposes not only his example but also the perennial model of sanctity: fidelity to God’s law, vigilance in charity, and joy in suffering. Through this liturgy, the faithful are invited to take his words into their hearts: “The law of God is in his heart, and his steps shall not be supplanted.” 🔝

Hagiography

St Raymund Nonnatus was born in 1204 at Portell in Catalonia. His surname Nonnatus (“not born”) comes from his extraordinary birth: his mother died in labour, and he was delivered by Caesarean section. From childhood, Raymund showed remarkable piety and a contemplative spirit, preferring prayer and study to worldly pursuits. His father intended him for secular life, but divine providence directed him to the newly founded Order of Mercy for the Redemption of Captives, established by St Peter Nolasco in 1218 to ransom Christians enslaved by Muslims.

Raymund entered the Mercedarian Order and was ordained priest. He soon distinguished himself for his zeal in rescuing captives, not only by negotiating and collecting alms but also by offering himself as a hostage when ransom money failed. In 1226, at Algiers, he was imprisoned after redeeming many Christians. There, he preached Christ with such fervour that his captors bored holes through his lips and fastened them with a padlock to silence him. He endured this cruelty for eight months until his ransom was paid.

Pope Gregory IX, recognising his holiness, created him cardinal in 1239. But Raymund never reached Rome. On his journey he fell ill at Cardona near Barcelona and died in 1240, aged only 36. His body was buried in the chapel of St Nicholas at Cardona, where miracles followed. Pope Alexander VII canonised him in 1657. He is invoked especially as patron of expectant mothers, the falsely accused, and for purity of speech. 🔝

The Witness of St Raymund Nonnatus

The life of St Raymund Nonnatus is itself a sermon of fidelity, sacrifice, and silence borne for Christ. Born miraculously after his mother’s death, he entered the world already marked by suffering and providence. His vocation in the Mercedarian Order taught him to spend himself for others, especially the enslaved. He lived not for comfort but for ransom—buying freedom with his poverty, and giving himself when money could not suffice.

The most striking moment of his witness came when his captors, enraged at his zeal for preaching Christ, sealed his lips with a padlock. What humiliation, to have the very gift of speech—the tongue consecrated for proclaiming the Gospel—made useless. Yet here lies the paradox of sanctity: in silence, he bore eloquent testimony. He preached by suffering. He proclaimed Christ by enduring what was inflicted on him for Christ’s sake. His locked mouth became a sign that nothing, not even violence, could extinguish the word of God already alive in his heart.

This is his lesson to us. We live in an age where speech is cheapened by endless chatter, slander, and noise. St Raymund shows us that Christian witness does not depend on multiplying words, but on the truth made flesh in our lives. His silence calls us to guard our tongues, to purify our speech, and to let charity be our truest eloquence.

He is also a model of courage. His willingness to risk captivity to redeem others reminds us that the Christian life is not self-preservation but self-offering. He teaches us to be vigilant servants, lamps burning with love, willing to lose ourselves so that others may find freedom in Christ.

Finally, his patronage of expectant mothers recalls the sanctity of life from its very beginning, even under peril. Just as he was brought forth from the womb of a dying mother, so he intercedes for the unborn and their mothers, reminding us that every life is providential, every birth a testimony of God’s gift.

The witness of St Raymund Nonnatus is therefore threefold:

  • Charity that risks all for others.
  • Silence that preaches Christ more loudly than words.
  • Life received as a gift, defended even in weakness.

If we embrace these, our own lives—like his—will become a living Gospel, a word spoken to the world not only by our lips, but by the truth of our deeds. 🔝

Missalettes (St Raymond Nonnatus)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

The Liturgy of The Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost

The liturgy for the Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost presents us with the figure of the Good Samaritan and with St Paul’s affirmation that the letter kills but the Spirit gives life. The Church, like a mother, wishes to impress upon us both the necessity of grace and the boundless mercy of Christ, so that we might recognise ourselves in the man who fell among robbers and rejoice in the love of Him who heals us.

Dom Prosper Guéranger, in his Liturgical Year, opens by showing that this Sunday continues the August meditations on the mercy of God: “The Church, in her Office of this Sunday, brings before us, under the form of a parable, the great mystery of our redemption. We were half-dead, by reason of our sins; the Law of God, given by Moses, was powerless to restore life into us; Jesus, the Good Samaritan, comes to us, pours oil and wine into our wounds, and entrusts us to His Church, that she may continue His work of healing.”¹

The Epistle (2 Cor. 3:4–9) contrasts the old covenant, engraved in stone, with the new covenant of the Spirit. Cornelius a Lapide explains that St Paul calls the Law a ministration of death because, although holy in itself, it could only convict of sin without imparting grace. Goffine, in his Instructional Epistles and Gospels, draws the pastoral conclusion: “The Mosaic law served only to convince men of sin, and, because it left them without grace, they could not be freed from it. But the New Law of Christ gives grace and the Spirit, and thus works true justice in man, giving life and joy.”²

The Gospel (Luke 10:23–37) is the parable of the Good Samaritan. Here, the Fathers see a rich allegory of salvation. The man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho signifies humanity descending from the state of grace into sin. The robbers represent the devil and his angels, who wound the soul and strip it of supernatural life. The priest and Levite symbolise the insufficiency of the Old Testament priesthood and sacrifices to restore life. The Samaritan is Christ Himself, despised as a foreigner, who nonetheless binds up wounds with the sacraments—the oil of baptism and confirmation, the wine of the Eucharist and penance—and entrusts the wounded man to the inn, the Church, until His return at the end of time.

Fr. Gabriel of St Mary Magdalen comments in his Divine Intimacy: “The parable is an admirable picture of God’s mercy toward sinful humanity. We are that traveller, stripped and wounded; Christ is the merciful Samaritan who did not hesitate to stoop down to us, pour balm upon our wounds, and take us to a place of safety. His boundless charity has saved us, and His love continues to care for us in His Church, the inn where He has deposited us.”³

Fr. Leonard Goffine urges the faithful to see in this parable both their own healing and their duty to imitate Christ: “We must never forget that as Christ has had mercy on us, so we must exercise mercy toward our neighbour in his bodily and spiritual needs. For the same Judge who has promised life to the merciful has threatened condemnation to the hard of heart.”

Baur, in his The Catholic Epistle and Gospel Book, stresses the eschatological element: “The Samaritan gives two denarii to the innkeeper, which the Fathers interpret as the twofold love of God and neighbour, or as the two Testaments, or as the price of the sacraments. Christ promises to repay all on His return: a reminder of the Last Judgment, when the Lord will render to each according to his works of mercy.”

This Sunday’s liturgy therefore places before us both a doctrine and a practice. The doctrine is that the Law, though holy, could not justify, but grace in Christ brings true life. The practice is that those who have been healed must themselves become merciful. The collect of the Mass expresses it perfectly: “Almighty and merciful God, from Whose gift it cometh that the faithful do Thee worthy and laudable service, grant us, we beseech Thee, to run without stumbling to the attainment of Thy promises.”

In the words of Guéranger, the Church is urging us not only to admire the mercies of Christ but to walk in them: “The divine Samaritan has healed our wounds, He has confided us to the care of His Church, He has left with her all that was needed for our cure; we are not yet completely restored to health, but the help is at hand. Let us, then, be grateful for the unspeakable goodness which rescued us in our misery, and let us not render His solicitude useless by a careless relapse.”🔝

  1. Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, Vol. 11, “Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost.”
  2. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year: Instructions on the Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays and Festivals (1871), Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost.
  3. Fr. Gabriel of St Mary Magdalen, OCD, Divine Intimacy, Meditation 257.
  4. Goffine, The Church’s Year.
  5. A. Baur, The Catholic Epistle and Gospel Book (19th c.), commentary on the 12th Sunday after Pentecost.
  6. Guéranger, Liturgical Year, Vol. 11.
Missalettes (Sunday XII Post Pentecost)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: for the Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost

The Church today places before our eyes the parable of the Good Samaritan. In it, she wishes us to recognise our own condition and to contemplate the boundless charity of our Redeemer.

We are the man who went down from Jerusalem to Jericho. By sin, we descend from the holy city of God into the low places of the world, leaving behind the security of grace. On that road we are stripped and wounded by the robbers—by the devil, by our own passions, by the spirit of the age. Left half-dead, we cannot raise ourselves up.

The priest and the Levite pass by, symbols of the Law and of human effort without grace. The Law convicts but cannot heal; discipline and philosophy can show the sickness but cannot give life. Only the despised Samaritan, Christ Himself, stoops down to us. He pours wine and oil into our wounds—the sharp medicine of penance, the soothing balm of His sacraments. He lifts us upon His own beast, bearing our burden in His body on the Cross. He carries us to the inn, which is His Church, where we are sheltered and nourished until He comes again.

Here lies the mystery of our salvation: Christ did not disdain to come near to us in our misery. He could have passed by, but instead He drew close, even making Himself poor, mocked, and rejected, in order to rescue us. Each time we come to confession, each time we approach the altar, He is once again binding up our wounds. His mercy is not a distant idea but a present, living reality that touches our wounds and restores our souls.

But the parable is also a command. “Go, and do thou in like manner.” If we have known the mercy of Christ, how can we close our hearts to those in need? The neighbour in this Gospel is not the one who happens to be near, nor the one who looks like us, but the one whom mercy makes ours. To love God and neighbour is not two separate loves but one charity flowing from His heart into ours.

Let us, then, see in every poor, broken, wounded person the image of ourselves, once lying on the roadside, and the image of Christ, who stooped to save us. Let us learn to look upon others with the same gaze of compassion. Mercy is not weakness but strength: the strength of love that refuses to abandon the fallen.

And so the liturgy teaches us today to live in gratitude and in imitation. Gratitude, because we have been lifted from the roadside and given new life in Christ. Imitation, because His mercy is to be made visible again in our words, our deeds, and our hearts. 🔝


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

St. Raymond Nonnatus/Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost

Today we celebrate the feast of St. Raymond Nonnatus, as well as commemorating the Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost. There is some uncertainty about the historical facts concerning the life of St. Raymond. The traditional account is that he lived in the thirteenth century. He was given the name Nonnatus (meaning unborn) because his mother died in childbirth and he was taken from the womb of his mother after her death. He was from Catalonia and joined the newly established Mercedarians at Barcelona. This order had been founded to secure the release of those taken captive by the Moors of North Africa. He first went to Valencia, where he ransomed Christians from slavery. He later travelled to North Africa, where he ransomed further captives in Algiers, before being forced to surrender himself as a hostage at Tunis. He was later ransomed by his order and returned to Spain, where he subsequently died.

The Mercedarians were established in 1218 in Barcelona by St. Peter Nolasco under the patronage of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Ransom. The aim of the order was to secure the release of captives taken by the Moors in Spain and the Mediterranean at that time. The charism of the order was similar to the Trinitarian order established twenty years earlier in the south of France by St. John of Matha and St. Felix of Valois. The establishment of new religious orders specifically devoted to the redemption of captives was all part of the process of the reconquest of areas that had been lost to the Moors in Spain and the Mediterranean. The Christian Visigothic kingdom of Spain that had arisen after the fall of the Roman empire had been conquered by the Moors, who became the Islamic rulers of Spain for many centuries. Though their further penetration into Europe was halted in a famous battle by Charles Martel in 732, they continued to hold sway in Spain and parts of the Mediterranean. There was intermittent warfare on both sides in which captives were taken.

In the eleventh century the reconquest of Spain finally gained momentum. The Kingdoms of Aragon and Castile gradually drove the Moors out of northern Spain. The reconquest was especially successful in the thirteenth century. One of the most prominent rulers in this reconquest was King James I of Aragon and it was he, along with St Peter Nolasco and St. Raymond of Penafuerte, who helped in the establishment of the Mercedarians under the patronage of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Ransom. The order was a mendicant order that adopted the Augustinian rule of life. They sought donations to raise funds for the ransom of captives, especially on the frontier between the Kingdom of Aragon and the Moorish kingdom to the south. As the Christian rulers recovered more land from the Moors some of it was given to the Mercedarians. The availability of new land on the frontier for Christian settlement created an ideal environment for an order involved in the ransoming of captives. The order quickly expanded, assisted by the patronage of King James I of Aragon. The purpose of the order was defined as “to visit and to free Christians who are in captivity and in the power of the Saracens or other enemies of our Law…. By this work of mercy…. All the brothers of this order, as sons of true obedience, must always be gladly disposed to give up their lives, if it is necessary, as Jesus Christ gave up his life for us.” Though the order is most commonly associated with the reconquest of Spain, it continued to work for the ransom of captives in later centuries, and it still exists today.

The establishment of a new religious order to ransom Christian captives taken by the Moors in Spain in the early thirteenth century may not at first sight seem very relevant today. If we are tempted to think this it is important to remember that in parts of the Islamic world in Africa and in the Middle East Christians are still persecuted and enslaved for their faith. Hence, the need to ransom Christian captives is not just an antiquarian curiosity, but remains very much needed today. 

In his proclamation of the coming of the Kingdom of God in his own person and ministry Jesus proclaimed himself to be the anointed liberator of Isaiah. He said that the Spirit of the Lord was upon him to proclaim the redemption of those in captivity and the acceptable year of the Lord. While the final coming of the Kingdom, when God’s will would finally be done on earth as it is in heaven, was still to come, it was now being manifest in Jesus’ words and mighty works in which the eyes of the blind were opened and the ears of the deaf unstopped and those in captivity were redeemed. Since Jesus gave the redemption of those in captivity such a prominent role in his own ministry it is right that a religious order should have been established many centuries later especially devoted to this charism.

Though the theme of the redemption of those in captivity was part of Jesus’s proclamation of the coming of the Kingdom of God in his own person and ministry the Church in later centuries has at times been so preoccupied with focusing our attention on our final liberation from slavery to sin and death in the world to come that it has been tempted to neglect the liberation of those in need of ransoming from captivity in this world. People have sometimes been taught that there is no place for the actual liberation of those in captivity because their faith should be something wholly spiritual and other worldly. The agonies and sufferings of those in captivity in this world are seen as of little significance, for all our energies should be devoted to looking forward to the glories of the world to come.

In reaction to this error of making our faith so wholly spiritual that the actual physical needs of those in this world are neglected, at other times there has been a tendency to become so focused on the reform of unjust structures in this world that the need for our own personal salvation has been downplayed. But the problem with this approach is that the reason why there are corrupt and unjust structures in this world is precisely because of fallen human nature. If we only focus on reforming corrupt and unjust structured in this world, we may be tempted to forget that the problem lies not so much in man’s environment as in man. The danger with only devoting our attention to reforming unjust structures is that, even if they are successfully reformed, they will still be imperfect because they will be made up of fallen and sinful human beings. The final liberation from sin and death will only come in that new heaven and new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.

In contrast to the opposite errors of being either so spiritually minded that we pay no heed to social reform in this world, or so preoccupied with physical liberation in this world that we lose sight of our ultimate goal in the world to come, Jesus’ proclamation of the coming of the Kingdom of God involved both the healing and restoration of those in need in this world and also redemption from the deeper bondage to sin and death. After all, he said he had not come to abolish but to fulfil the Law and the prophets. The Law of Moses was intended to cover the whole of life and it was designed for a people who had themselves been ransomed from captivity. When the prophets summoned the Israelites to repent of their sins and turn to God they both denounced the unjust social structures of their age as well as exhorted the people to live holier lives. In proclaiming himself the anointed liberator of Isaiah Jesus brought the message of salvation to the whole person. He offered not simply good advice about social reform, but rather proclaimed the coming of the Kingdom of God. At the same time he did not neglect the concerns of those in need in this world.

The strength of the Mercedarian charism is that it is faithful to Jesus’ proclamation of the Kingdom of God. It is a religious order devoted to the love of God, but it is also fundamentally concerned with the love of neighbour and what better expression of this can there be than the actual ransoming of prisoners in this world. That was a vital part of Christian ministry and discipleship then and it should still be the same today.

Let us seek to help secure the release of those unjustly held in captivity in this world, but also remember that our ultimate liberation from the forces of sin and death that hold us in bondage in this present age can only finally come in that new heaven and new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 🔝

Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost

“Now if the ministration of death, engraven with letters upon stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance, which is made void: how shall the ministration of the spirit be rather in glory? For if the ministry of condemnation be glory, much more the administration of justice abound in glory” (2 Corinthians 3:7-9).

These words from St. Paul’s second epistle to the Corinthians refer to what for the Jewish people was the supreme moment of divine revelation, the giving of the Law (the Ten Commandments written on tablets of stone) on Mount Sinai. Moses, according to the book of Deuteronomy, was the greatest figure in the history of Israel because to him God spoke face to face (Deuteronomy 34:10). The thirty fourth chapter of the Book of Exodus tells how what Moses saw on Mount Sinai was reflected in the glory that shone from his face. When he came down from the mountainside the children of Israel could not look on his face because of the glory that shone from it, so he had to cover his face with a veil (Exodus 34: 29-35).

In view of this, it seems strange at first sight that St. Paul should speak of this supreme moment in the history of Israel as “the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones”, and the “ministration of condemnation”. The reason lies not in the Law itself, which, as St. Paul explains in the Epistle to the Romans, is “holy and just and good”, but in human sin (Romans 7: 12). This means that the Ten Commandments, intended to provide a pattern for living in accordance with God’s will, become instead a ministration of death. The Law could not change fallen human nature, which from the beginning, had desired the better, but done the worse. For all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God (Romans 3: 23).

The prophet Jeremiah, writing at the time of the fall of the Jewish nation to the Babylonians, looked forward to a day when this would be dealt with, and there would be a new covenant between God and man, in which sins are forgiven, and the law would be written on the hearts of men. “Behold the days are come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, though I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord: But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more” (Jeremiah 31: 31-34). 

St. Paul declares that in Jesus this prophecy has now been fulfilled. Jesus in his own person is the full, final and definitive revealer of God’s will. He has not come to replace the Law and the Prophets, but rather to fulfil them. The Law of Christ given in the Sermon on the Mount is this new covenant written on the hearts of men, a righteousness surpassing that of the scribes. It is the ministration of the spirit, a glory that surpasses the glory revealed to Moses on Mount Sinai. “For the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life” (2 Corinthians 3: 6).

St. Paul was confronted on the Damascus Road with the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, who is himself in his own person the embodiment of the divine glory which Moses saw on Mount Sinai. The Christian, with an unveiled face, can now behold the glory of the Lord and be changed into the same image from glory to glory. We can be transformed by following him who did for us what we could not do for ourselves, and so inaugurated the new covenant in which sins are forgiven. We are following not simply precepts written on tablets of stone, but a living person.

In this life, we still have this treasure in earthen vessels and none of us is able to fully realise this vision. St. Paul speaks elsewhere in the epistle of his own trials and tribulations which taught him of God’s power made perfect in weakness. We have no power of ourselves to help ourselves, but our sufficiency is of God, who comes to us in the person of Jesus Christ. C. S. Lewis put it like this “Look for yourself, and you will find in the long run only hatred, loneliness, despair, rage, ruin and decay. But look for Christ and you will find him and with him everything else thrown in.” 🔝

St. Aidan/Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost

Today we celebrate the feast of St. Aidan, as well as commemorating the Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost. St. Aidan was born in Ireland in the sixth century. Nothing is known about his early life until he became a monk in St. Columba’s great monastery on Iona, an island off the coast of Scotland. The future king of Northumberland in northern England, St. Oswald, had been brought up  in the Irish Christian tradition when in exile. After he had defeated his opponents in battle and had himself become king of Northumberland St. Oswald desired that a bishop be chosen from among the monks of Iona to convert the people from paganism. There had been an earlier mission led by St. Paulinus (a disciple of St. Augustine of Canterbury) after a previous king of Northumberland, Edwin had accepted Christianity. It had collapsed after Edwin had been defeated and slain in battle by a rival pagan king and St. Paulinus had been forced to flee from Northumberland. Hence, when St. Oswald became king of Northumberland, the whole process of Christianisation had to be started again. He chose St. Aidan from among the monks of Iona to be bishop in his kingdom. Whereas St. Paulinus’ bishopric was at York, St. Aidan chose Lindisfarne, an island off the coast of Northumberland, to be the seat for his bishopric. This became the English equivalent of Iona. St. Aidan had no delusions of grandeur and continued to live an essentially monastic lifestyle. He worked closely with the king, St. Oswald, in evangelising the Northumbrian kingdom. He outlived St. Oswald, who was himself slain in battle, and died in 651 under his successor Oswin.

The great chronicler of the ecclesiastical history of the English people, St. Bede (who was himself a Northumbrian), thought very highly of St. Aidan. He wrote that St. Aidan “gave his clergy an inspiring example of self discipline and continence, and the highest recommendation of his teaching to all was that his followers lived as they taught. He never sought or cared for any worldly possessions, and loved to give away to the poor who chanced to meet him whatever he received from kings or wealthy folk. Whether in town or country he always travelled on foot, unless compelled by necessity to ride; and whatever people he met on his walks, whether high or low, he stopped and spoke to them. If they were heathen, he urged them to be baptised; and if they were Christians, he strengthened their faith, and inspired them by word and deed to live a good live and be generous to others…. He cultivated peace and love, purity and humility; he was above anger and greed, and despised pride and conceit; he set himself to keep as well as to teach the laws of God, and was diligent in study and prayer. He used his priestly authority to check the proud and the powerful; he tenderly comforted the sick; he relieved and protected the poor…. He took pains never to neglect anything that he had learned from the writings of the evangelists, apostles and prophets, and he set himself to carry them out with all his powers.”

However, there was one practice propagated by St. Aidan which St. Bede strongly disapproved. Whereas the mission led by St. Paulinus under King Edwin had followed the Roman usage for the dating of Easter, the mission led by St. Aidan under King Oswald had followed the Irish usage. By the time St. Bede was writing in the following century the Roman dating of Easter had long since prevailed over the Irish. At the Synod of Whitby in 664, the Northumbrian kingdom had decided to adopt the Roman as opposed to the Irish dating of Easter. Since Northumbria was the most powerful of the English kingdoms at the time this in effect ensured that from that time on England would follow the Roman rather than the Irish custom for the dating of Easter.

Why did the Irish missionaries follow a different practice over the dating of Easter from the Roman missionaries? The divergence came about as a consequence of the isolation of Irish Christianity from continental European Christianity. During the time when Britain was a part of the Roman empire Christianity had made little progress in the country. The mission to Ireland (which was never part of the Roman empire) led by St. Patrick had far greater success. After the Romans withdrew from Britain, Christianity was largely obliterated by pagan Anglo Saxon invaders who established tribal kingdoms. It retained hold in Wales, where the Anglo Saxon invaders had not penetrated and Christianity continued to flourish. 

The tribal nature of Irish and Welsh society meant that instead of having bishops based in towns as in the rest of Europe, they were based instead in monasteries. One of the monks was chosen to be a bishop, but to all intents and purposes he was still subject to the abbot in whose monastery he was based. This was appropriate for a society in which people lived in clans and there was no towns. The monastery formed the Christian equivalent of the clan and was the means by which the people were evangelised. This isolation from mainland Europe meant that the Irish monks continued to observe many practices that differed from elsewhere. It has sometimes been supposed that they formed a separate Celtic Church, more free spirited and independent than in mainland Europe. In many ways this is very far from being the case. If anything, the Irish monks were even more austere than their Roman counterparts, having much in common with the original desert fathers in Egypt and Syria. By contrast, the Roman monks generally followed the rule of St. Benedict, which was austere, but sought to place restrictions on excessive asceticism in the interests of building up stable  communities. This was the practice of the missionaries led by St. Augustine of Canterbury who were sent by St. Gregory the Great to evangelise England.

By contrast, since St. Aidan had been a monk on Iona (which had been founded by the great Irish missionary St. Columba as a base for evangelising Scotland), he followed the Irish usages. He based his episcopacy on an island off the coast of the mainland, Lindisfarne, where he had his monastery. He travelled on foot rather than horseback and continued to live as a monk. This clearly made an impression on the people and explains why he was a successful missionary.

However, in a more settled society the Irish model of episcopacy would come to seem too austere to  generate stable communities. It was designed for societies that were remote from civilisation and had little or no interaction with the outside world. This was entirely appropriate for remote places in   Ireland, Scotland and Wales, but less so in the gentler landscape of much of England. The Benedictine usage was more practical in building up stable communities in England as the tribal kingdoms gradually became Christianised. That being said, great Irish missionaries like St. Aidan continued to be revered for their sanctity and heroism, even if not all their practices were appropriate to a more settled and less heroic age. It is significant that St. Aidan’s later successor, St. Cuthbert, though he adhered to the Roman rather than the Irish dating of Easter, continued to follow the example of his great Irish predecessor, and retained an essentially monastic model of episcopacy based on Lindisfarne.

Hence, while it was right for the long term stability of Christianity in England that it followed the Roman Benedictine model of monastic life rather than the Irish, there is much that we can still learn from the heroism and sanctity of the great Irish missionaries like St. Aidan.

Let us pray that we will follow the example of St. Aidan in preaching the gospel, not only in word and in deed, in our own time and place. 🔝


St Aidan of Lindisfarne (†651)

St Aidan, known as the Apostle of Northumbria, was an Irish monk of Iona, formed in the ascetic and missionary spirit of St Columba. Of his early life little is recorded, but he was noted for his learning, gentleness, and holiness. His true vocation was revealed when King Oswald of Northumbria, who had been exiled to Iona in his youth, returned to his throne and sought to bring his kingdom to the light of Christ.

Oswald requested missionaries from Iona to instruct his people. At first, one of Aidan’s brethren, a monk named Corman, was sent, but finding the Northumbrians “uncivilized and obstinate,” he despaired and returned. Aidan, however, spoke with charity of their hardness of heart, suggesting that they needed to be taught “with milk, not strong meat” — in gentleness and patience, rather than severity. Recognising his wisdom and spirit, the brethren appointed Aidan to the mission.

He was consecrated bishop around A.D. 635 and sent to Northumbria. King Oswald, himself fluent in both Irish and Old English, often accompanied Aidan as interpreter until the bishop learned the tongue. For his episcopal seat, Aidan chose the small tidal island of Lindisfarne, near Bamburgh, so that he might be close to the royal court and yet retain the monastic seclusion necessary for prayer. Lindisfarne, later called “Holy Island,” became the cradle of northern English Christianity.

Aidan governed with the simplicity and austerity of the Celtic monks. He travelled tirelessly on foot, preaching to the poor, visiting villages, and winning hearts by example as much as by word. He used the gifts given him by kings and nobles not for his own comfort, but to ransom captives and relieve the poor. His charity was such that, as Bede records, he would often give away even the horse he rode, preferring to walk humbly among the people.

His missionary work bore rich fruit. The schools he founded raised up disciples who would continue the work of evangelisation, including St Chad, St Cedd, and St Wilfrid. Monastic foundations multiplied, and through his teaching, the Faith spread through Northumbria and beyond.

Aidan’s episcopate was marked by his close bond with holy kings. With St Oswald, he rebuilt the Faith in a land devastated by heathen conquest. After Oswald’s martyrdom at Maserfield (642), he continued his mission with Oswin of Deira, another devout ruler. When Oswin was treacherously slain in 651, Aidan, struck with grief, survived only twelve days, dying peacefully on 31 August 651 at Bamburgh. Tradition holds that he breathed his last leaning against a wooden buttress of the church, which, venerated as a relic, was later preserved at Durham.

St Aidan’s sanctity was quickly acclaimed. The Venerable Bede, writing within a century of his death, praises him as a man of profound humility, charity, and zeal for the Gospel. His feast is kept on 31 August, and he is honoured as the founder of the See of Lindisfarne and one of the great evangelisers of England.

Through his meekness and burning charity, Aidan exemplified the true bishop, walking among his flock as shepherd and father, and laying the foundations of a Christian culture that would endure for centuries. 🔝


Forgotten Rubrics: Kissing the Hand of the Priest

Rubric: It was once customary for the faithful, upon greeting a priest, to kiss his anointed hand, in reverence for the sacred office of the priesthood and the mysteries entrusted to it.

In many places it has all but vanished, yet the gesture of kissing a priest’s hand once expressed something profound and unmistakably Catholic. It was never about the man himself, but about Christ, whose priesthood he shares and through whose hands the sacraments are given.

At ordination, the priest’s hands are anointed with sacred chrism. From that moment forward, they are no longer merely human hands, but consecrated instruments of grace. Through them the Eucharist is consecrated, sins are absolved, the sick are anointed, and blessings are bestowed¹. To kiss such hands was a natural act of reverence: we honour not flesh and blood, but the dignity of Christ’s priesthood carried in fragile vessels².

The custom is deeply rooted in both East and West. Among the Orthodox, the faithful still approach clergy with the words, “Bless, Father,” kissing the hand that makes the sign of the Cross³. Among Catholics, it was long considered fitting to greet a newly ordained priest by kissing his anointed hands, and in some regions this remained a common courtesy among the faithful of all ages⁴. The gesture echoes older cultural traditions of respect, but is transformed by sacramental theology into an act of devotion.

Decline of the Practice
Why, then, did this visible act of devotion fade? Several factors converged in the modern era.

First, there was a cultural shift in Western society. Practices of hand-kissing, once common in aristocratic and familial settings, fell out of fashion by the mid-20th century⁵. As society abandoned external signs of deference, ecclesiastical expressions of respect also waned.

Second, the post-conciliar period saw a deliberate simplification of clerical customs. Gestures emphasising hierarchical distinction were often set aside in favour of a more egalitarian spirit. In many countries, seminarians were discouraged from accepting such reverence, fearing it could foster clericalism⁶. This attitude, however, often confused humility with the rejection of visible signs of sacred office.

Third, the wider desacralisation of Catholic life meant that tangible catechesis by way of gestures gave way to a largely verbal pedagogy. The priest was increasingly understood as a “presider” or community leader rather than as alter Christus. In such a context, kissing the priest’s hand seemed incongruous, even embarrassing.

Remembering What Was Lost
To recover this forgotten rubric is to recover a truth often obscured in modern times: that the priest is not simply a functionary, but alter Christus, another Christ. In reverencing his hands we reverence the mysteries they hold, and the High Priest who alone makes them efficacious⁷.

Perhaps it is time we remembered again that such visible signs of respect are themselves catechesis. By kissing the priest’s hand, we teach ourselves and our children that we love Christ’s sacraments, we love His Church, and we love the sacred office through which He comes to us. 🔝

¹ Pontificale Romanum, De Ordinatione Presbyteri, where the bishop anoints the priest’s hands with chrism, signifying their consecration for sacramental ministry.
² Cf. St. John Chrysostom, On the Priesthood III, 4: “When the priest calls upon the Holy Spirit and offers the dread Sacrifice, who among men can still think he is the same as before?”
³ Orthodox Catechism of St. Philaret of Moscow, Q. 378–379, which explains the reverence shown to clergy as honour to Christ present in His priesthood.
⁴ EWTN, “Kissing the Hands of a New Priest” (1999), recalling the traditional custom still observed in parts of Europe.
⁵ See Hand-kissing entry in Encyclopedia of Etiquette and Social Customs (London: 1937), noting the decline of the gesture in modern Europe.
⁶ Yves Congar, Power and Poverty in the Church (Baltimore: Helicon, 1964), 183–185, where Congar critiques the disappearance of symbolic signs as contributing to the erosion of visible ecclesial identity.
⁷ Vatican II, Presbyterorum Ordinis §2: “Through the sacrament of Orders priests are configured to Christ the Priest so that they may act in the person of Christ the Head.”



Lex Fides: Law and Faith

The motto Lex Fides holds before us two realities that can never be separated: the divine law and the gift of faith. Law without faith becomes tyranny, an empty letter imposed by power; faith without law dissolves into sentiment, a vague and shifting emotion that binds no one to God. But when joined, law and faith disclose the harmony of God’s will and man’s response, justice and love, truth and obedience.

From the beginning, God wrote His law upon the heart of man, inscribing in creation the eternal order of good and evil. This law was spoken on Sinai in fire and cloud, and fulfilled upon Calvary when Christ, the Lawgiver, bore the penalty of the lawbreaker. Yet the law by itself could not save. It is only in faith—faith in Christ who died and rose—that man can embrace the law not as a yoke of slavery, but as the rule of freedom. For the Apostle teaches: “The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith” (Galatians 3:24).

In every age the Church is tempted to sunder these two. There are those who exalt law but hollow it of the faith, reducing the Gospel to bureaucracy or custom, a religion of rules without Spirit. And there are those who cry for faith without law, proclaiming freedom without obedience, a Christianity of feelings that blesses what God condemns. Both are lies. The true disciple walks in the narrow way where law and faith converge, where the commandments of God are fulfilled in the love of God.

Our times have seen law twisted by modernism to enshrine falsehood, and faith distorted into personal preference. Lex Fides is a summons to return: to recognise that divine law is not negation but liberation, and that true faith cannot contradict the order God has revealed. Christ Himself is Lex Fides, for He is the eternal Word through whom the law was given, and the author and finisher of our faith. In Him, obedience and belief become one.

For us, this motto must become a rule of life. To conform our hearts to God’s commandments, even when the world calls them harsh. To profess the faith whole and entire, even when modern voices deride it as outdated. To live so that law and faith together shine forth as witness—not only in our words but in the very pattern of our lives. For in this union lies the path of sanctity, the only way to the freedom of the children of God. 🔝


Confession: The Supreme Exorcism of the Christian Life

The word exorcism conjures in the popular imagination a dramatic clash between priest and devil — the ritual prayers, the struggle of the possessed, the visible signs of demonic defeat. Yet the Church teaches that there is a far greater power against Satan, one accessible to every Catholic: the sacrament of confession. Saint John Paul II himself declared that “the sacrament of penance is more formidable for the devil than exorcism itself.” This striking statement is not exaggeration, but a theological truth at the very heart of Christian life.

Sin as the Devil’s Claim
Sacred Scripture teaches that the devil has no authority over man except through sin. Our first parents were not conquered by force, but by consent. As Saint Paul explains, “Know you not, that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death, or of obedience unto justice?” (Rom. 6:16). Origen echoes this teaching: “Each man becomes the servant of the one to whom he yields himself to obey.”¹ In every mortal sin, a man makes himself subject to the devil, handing over the key of his soul.

This is why the Fathers often describe sin in legal terms: it establishes a bond, a contract of slavery. Saint Augustine warns that “by yielding to sin, man places himself under the dominion of the devil, as a slave to his master.”² Thus the devil is rightly called “the accuser” (Rev. 12:10), for his power consists in pointing to the guilt of sinners before the judgment of God.

Confession as the Breaking of Chains
If sin gives the devil rights, absolution destroys them. In the tribunal of confession, the penitent does not merely express regret but submits himself to the judicial power of Christ, exercised through His priests. The words of absolution are not symbolic but performative: “I absolve you.” At that instant, the soul is washed in the Blood of Christ, the record of sin is blotted out, and the devil’s legal claim is annulled.

Herein lies the unique force of confession. Exorcism, in its liturgical form, can drive away demons from external oppression or possession; but if the soul remains in sin, the house is left open to their return (cf. Matt. 12:43–45). Confession, however, cleanses the very dwelling-place of the soul, sealing it against the enemy by sanctifying grace. Saint John Chrysostom affirms: “The devil does not so much fear fasting, nor vigils, nor almsgiving, as he does the confession of sins.”³

The Witness of the Saints
The saints understood confession as a continual warfare against the devil. Saint Ambrose wrote: “In confession there is pardon, in confession there is remission; the power of confession is great, for it delivers from death.”⁴ Saint Thomas Aquinas explained that the sacrament of penance not only forgives past sins but strengthens the soul against future temptations: “The sacrament of Penance produces grace and increases it, so that a man may be preserved from sin.”

Saint Padre Pio, who spent long hours daily in the confessional, told his spiritual children that Satan fears confession more than anything else, because “it is there that the victory of Christ over the devil is applied individually to each soul.” His own life testified to this truth: while he endured violent attacks from the devil in his cell, he struck far deeper blows against hell in the confessional, where he freed countless souls from Satan’s grip.

Neglect of Confession: A Triumph of the Enemy
It is no coincidence that the decline of confession in the postconciliar decades coincided with a deep spiritual crisis in the Church. Where once Catholics confessed weekly or monthly, today many go years without absolution, often through ignorance or indifference. The devil rejoices at this neglect, for he knows that as long as Catholics avoid confession, his hold on their souls remains unchallenged.

Saint Alphonsus Liguori, Doctor of the Church and patron of confessors, warned: “When a soul does not go to confession, the devil is not greatly troubled; but when she begins to confess frequently, he trembles.”⁶ Thus frequent confession is not a counsel of perfection but a weapon of survival in the spiritual combat.

A Call to Renewal
To say that confession is the best exorcism is to recover a forgotten truth. The Church does not need a multiplication of sensational exorcisms, but a revival of sacramental confession. If Catholics returned humbly and frequently to the confessional, the power of Satan would be broken not only in individual lives but in families, parishes, and nations.

The Catechism of the Council of Trent speaks with clarity: “The devil holds those only who are bound by the chains of sin. But when sins are forgiven, the devil loses his hold.”⁷ The sacrament of penance is thus not merely medicinal but militant: it wages war against the kingdom of darkness by reclaiming souls for the kingdom of Christ.

Let us therefore not underestimate this sacrament. Each absolution is an exorcism of the soul; each act of contrition sincerely offered is a victory over hell. Kneel often before the confessional grille, confess with sincerity, and you will rise not only pardoned but liberated. For in the end, the words of absolution echo the voice of Christ Himself, before whom every demon must flee: “Go, and sin no more.” (Jn. 8:11). 🔝

  1. Origen, Commentary on Romans VI, PG 14, 1120.
  2. St. Augustine, Enarrationes in Psalmos 63, PL 36, 769.
  3. St. John Chrysostom, Homilies on Repentance, Homily VIII.
  4. St. Ambrose, De Poenitentia II, 10.
  5. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica III, q. 90, a. 1.
  6. St. Alphonsus Liguori, Instructions for Confessors, ch. 1.
  7. Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part II, Chapter 5.

Logo of the Old Roman Apostolate, featuring the text 'Apostolatus Vetus Romanus' and 'Nuntiatoria'.

The Minneapolis Tragedy: Violence, Politics, and the Cry for Healing

The massacre at Annunciation Catholic School and Church in Minneapolis on 27 August 2025 has shaken both the city and the nation. What began as a morning Mass ended in horror when 23-year-old Robin Westman, a former pupil and child of a church staff member, opened fire into the congregation through stained-glass windows. Armed with multiple weapons, Westman killed two children—Fletcher Merkel (8) and Harper Moyski (10)—and wounded at least seventeen others, most of them fellow pupils and elderly parishioners¹. The attacker died by suicide in the school parking lot before police could intervene².

Investigators revealed that Westman had left behind hateful writings and manifestos, filled with anti-Catholic venom, racial animus, and obsessions with mass shooters³. Federal authorities are treating the crime as both a potential act of domestic terrorism and a hate-motivated assault on religion⁴.

The Church Desecrated
The setting of this massacre was not incidental. The shots rang out during the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, the very heart of Catholic worship. Survivors described the act as more than violence against children; it was an assault upon the altar, the Eucharist, and the faithful gathered in prayer.

Archbishop Bernard Hebda of St Paul and Minneapolis denounced the attack as an “unspeakable desecration of a holy place and the most vulnerable among us.” He called for fervent prayer, comfort for the wounded, and charity in the face of hatred⁵. Pope Leo XIV sent a message of condolence, commending the dead to God’s mercy as “innocent martyrs taken from the altar of Christ in their innocence,” and insisting that “hatred must never have the last word”⁶.

Across the Archdiocese, parishes and schools held Rosaries, vigils, and Eucharistic Adoration, while requiem Masses were celebrated for the two children slain. Many faithful have instinctively understood their deaths as a witness—a reminder that the blood of martyrs, even in our own time, remains the seed of the Church.

At a practical level, the Archdiocese has begun urgent security reviews of churches and schools, weighing the tension between the Church’s openness as a place of refuge and the need to safeguard those within her walls.

The Legislative Debate
The aftermath has swiftly reignited America’s long-standing conflict over firearms. Minnesota passed a red flag law in 2024, permitting courts to temporarily seize weapons from individuals flagged as dangerous. Yet despite Westman’s public expressions of violent fantasies, no such measures were taken. Critics have therefore called for better enforcement, awareness, and use of preventive mechanisms⁷.

At the city level, Mayor Jacob Frey dismissed the ritual of offering “thoughts and prayers” without reform, demanding bans on assault weapons and high-capacity magazines⁸. On Capitol Hill, Senator Amy Klobuchar voiced exhaustion with congressional paralysis: *“I am so tired of colleagues refusing even basic reforms while our children are being buried.”*⁹ Her calls centred on universal background checks and tighter purchase limits.

By contrast, House GOP Whip Tom Emmer insisted that the tragedy highlighted not the failure of gun laws but cultural confusion, linking the shooter’s transgender status to Minnesota’s trans refuge law. He urged its repeal, contending that the state had created instability by undermining parental authority¹⁰. The partisan rift has thus sharpened, with Democrats pointing to weapons access and Republicans to ideology and mental health.

Community Response and Healing
Even amidst grief, Minneapolis has displayed extraordinary resilience. Students at the school instinctively shielded their younger peers using a “buddy system,” a gesture of solidarity that likely prevented further loss¹¹. Vigils and memorials drew thousands: over 600 people gathered at the Academy of Holy Angels, joined by Archbishop Hebda, Governor Walz, Senator Klobuchar, and a message of condolence from Pope Leo XIV¹². Candlelight ceremonies filled Lynnhurst Park, where residents laid flowers and handwritten notes outside the shattered parish.

To support victims, the City of Minneapolis opened a Family Assistance Center, linking families with grief counselling, legal aid, and victim compensation¹³. The Minneapolis Foundation launched a text-to-donate campaign, while the Uvalde Foundation for Kids, scarred by its own tragedy, mobilised funds and school-safety initiatives in solidarity¹⁴. Federal offices for victims’ services also deployed recovery resources and toolkits for long-term trauma care.

Public officials stressed unity over scapegoating. Mayor Frey rejected attempts to stigmatise Minnesota’s transgender community, warning against “responses that compound hate instead of healing.”¹⁵ Governor Walz emphasised restoring safety to institutions meant for worship and education, declaring: “These are places of formation, of trust. We cannot let violence rewrite their meaning.”¹⁶

Conclusion
The tragedy in Minneapolis exposes once more the frailty of America’s social compact: a nation unable to shield its children at prayer, yet swift to weaponise their deaths in partisan rhetoric. For the Church, it has been a desecration of the altar and a reminder of the cost of discipleship. Calls for reform resound, vigils multiply, and communities gather in mourning. Yet the deeper wound remains—the violation of innocence and sanctuary. Whether genuine change can emerge from such grief, or whether it will be drowned in the familiar clash of ideology, remains the unanswered question. 🔝

  1. Reuters, Shooter kills two Minneapolis school children in Catholic church, wounds 17 others, 28 Aug. 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. Washington Post, Minneapolis grieves for young shooting victims as police investigate motive, 28 Aug. 2025.
  4. Ibid.
  5. Statement of Archbishop Bernard Hebda, Archdiocese of St Paul and Minneapolis, 28 Aug. 2025.
  6. Vatican News, Message of Pope Leo XIV to Minneapolis, 28 Aug. 2025.
  7. ABC News, Minnesota’s red flag law under scrutiny after church shooting, 29 Aug. 2025.
  8. Reuters, op. cit.
  9. The Daily Beast, Klobuchar: “So tired” of colleagues refusing gun control, 29 Aug. 2025.
  10. New York Post, House GOP Whip calls for repeal of Minnesota’s trans refuge law, 28 Aug. 2025.
  11. New York Post, Middle schoolers shielded younger students during shooting, 29 Aug. 2025.
  12. Wikipedia, Annunciation Catholic Church shooting, accessed 29 Aug. 2025.
  13. City of Minneapolis, Official emergency response page, 28 Aug. 2025.
  14. Wikipedia, op. cit.
  15. Washington State Standard, Lawmakers reconsider rhetoric after Minnesota tragedy, 28 Aug. 2025.
  16. CBS News Minnesota, Governor Walz reacts to Annunciation shooting, 28 Aug. 2025.

Beyond Diplomacy: The Unconscionable Blessing of Adultery

The Telegraph has revealed that Pope Francis privately blessed the twentieth wedding anniversary of King Charles and Queen Camilla during their April audience at the Vatican.¹ What might seem to the world as a quaint gesture of goodwill is, in reality, a scandal of the gravest order. It is a papal endorsement of a union born of adultery, a humiliation of the See of Peter, and a desecration of Christian teaching on marriage. Both monarchy and papacy, once regarded as guardians of fidelity, here collude in a public act that trivialises vows, profanes oaths, and mocks divine law.

Marriage as Indissoluble
The Catholic Church has never wavered in teaching the indissolubility of marriage. Canon law is unambiguous: “A marriage that is ratified and consummated cannot be dissolved by any human power or by any cause other than death.”² Pope Leo XIII wrote in Arcanum divinae sapientiae that “the marriage bond is, by the will of God, so closely tied that it can in no way be loosened by man.”³ Pius XI in Casti connubii declared that Christian matrimony “can never be dissolved by any civil law.”⁴

By this measure, the situation of Queen Camilla is plain. Her first marriage, contracted in 1973 to Andrew Parker Bowles in a Catholic ceremony, was a sacramental bond presumed valid and indissoluble.⁵ Divorce did not dissolve it. The civil wedding of Charles and Camilla in 2005, followed by an Anglican service of prayer, therefore lacked sacramental character. While Charles, as a widower, was free to marry after Diana’s death, Camilla was not. To bless their anniversary was to bless what the Gospel calls adultery.

The Monarch’s Betrayal of Oaths
Charles’s personal infidelity was compounded by the solemn oaths he has sworn in public office. At his coronation he placed his hand on the Gospels and vowed to “maintain the Laws of God and the true profession of the Gospel.”⁶ This came after a lifetime of disregard for the sanctity of marriage, of carrying on an adulterous liaison while wed to Diana, and of finally wedding his mistress in a civil ceremony. To stand before the Pope and receive a blessing on this anniversary was to make a mockery of the coronation oath and to reduce the monarchy to theatre—a pageant of sentiment rather than a symbol of fidelity.

The Corruption of Ceremony
The coronation of Charles III in Westminster Abbey compounded this hypocrisy. At the beginning of Queen Elizabeth II’s reign, divorced persons were not permitted to be presented at Court, nor even to appear in the monarch’s presence at formal occasions.⁷ This prohibition reflected the seriousness with which society once regarded marriage. Yet at his coronation in 2023, Charles and Camilla—themselves emblematic of adultery—stood crowned in the Abbey of St Edward the Confessor, the saint-king whose fidelity and chastity had sanctified his throne.

The coronation liturgy retained the outward form of a Holy Communion service, but in a striking departure the King abstained from receiving the sacrament of Christ’s Body and Blood.⁸ To wear the crown without first kneeling to receive the Bread of Heaven was to hollow out the rite of its deepest sacramental meaning. Historically, English coronations centred on this moment: Edward II in 1308, Henry VIII in 1509, and James II in 1685 all received Holy Communion at the altar, a visible testimony that their reigns must be nourished by divine grace.⁹ To omit this is to reduce the coronation to pageantry.

The liturgy was further shortened by the deliberate removal of the penitential rite, Archbishop Justin Welby cutting confession of sin in order to keep to television schedules.¹⁰ Thus, the King and nation entered a solemn act of worship without first humbling themselves before God. In the words of St Augustine, *“He only is a king who rules not by serving his own passions but by obeying God’s law.”*¹¹ To enthrone an unrepentant adulterer without penitence and without Communion is to enthrone not righteousness but rebellion. St Gregory the Great warned the Emperor Maurice that authority is safe only when subjected to the judgment of God: *“Power is then safe when he who exercises it subjects himself to the power of the Almighty Judge.”*¹² By abandoning penitence and sacrament, the modern coronation has severed kingship from its divine foundation.

The Pope’s Betrayal of Office
If the King betrayed his vows, the Pope betrayed his office. The task of the Roman Pontiff is to confirm the brethren in the truth (Luke 22:32) and to guard the indissolubility of marriage as Christ commanded: “What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder” (Matt. 19:6). Yet Francis has hollowed the papal office into a vessel of ambiguity. His declaration Fiducia Supplicans (2023) reduced blessings to gestures of goodwill, detached from doctrine.¹³ The blessing of Charles and Camilla’s anniversary was not an accident, but the logical fruit of this relativism: a sentimental performance that comforted an adulterous union and confused the faithful.

Modernism’s Poison
This moment illustrates the very errors condemned by Pope St Pius X in Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907). Modernism, he warned, is “the synthesis of all heresies,” a system in which doctrines “are to be held only as long as they are practical” (§39), and truth is subordinated to “the needs of the believer” and the “impulse of the heart” (§7).¹⁴ Here modernism bore its fruit. Charles treats marriage vows as pliable to his personal fulfilment. Francis treats blessings as flexible to pastoral optics. Both reduce eternal law to circumstance and truth to emotion.

Emotionalism Above Propriety
What one expects of a pope in dealings with heads of state is diplomacy — the exercise of courtesy, the exchange of greetings, and the assurance of prayers for health and stability. Such gestures are legitimate; they belong to the realm of prudence and international relations. But what Pope Francis did in blessing the anniversary of King Charles and Queen Camilla went far beyond diplomacy. It was not a neutral act of goodwill but a moral endorsement of adultery, a gesture that confused the faithful and betrayed the clarity of Christ’s teaching. Courtesy can never justify complicity in sin. To conflate diplomatic politeness with sacramental blessing is to cross the line from pastoral sensitivity into pastoral treachery. It was, simply put, unconscionable.

What governed this act was not truth but emotionalism—the elevation of feeling over principle, sentiment over doctrine, optics over propriety. Charles sought public sympathy for his personal happiness. Francis sought to appear merciful and diplomatic. Both ignored the eternal command of Christ: “Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery” (Mark 10:11). Emotionalism triumphed; truth was silenced. The monarchy became spectacle, the papacy theatre.

The Collapse of Authority
Institutions that once embodied permanence now appear captive to fashion. The monarchy, once a symbol of continuity, is reduced to rehabilitating scandal by sentimental display. The papacy, once revered as the guardian of truth, is reduced to offering blessings emptied of meaning. Westminster Abbey, consecrated by faith, is profaned as a backdrop for hypocrisy. In the pursuit of sentiment, all is sacrificed: rationality, objectivity, morality. Oaths become mere ceremony, vows mere performance, blessings mere courtesies.

A Common Mockery
In this episode, throne and altar were united not in fidelity but in betrayal. The King mocked his vows; the Pope mocked his office. Both mocked Christ, whose teaching on marriage is unambiguous. What was heralded as a “historic moment” was in reality a humiliation of monarchy and papacy alike, a sign of how modernism and emotionalism hollow out institutions until nothing remains but spectacle.

The faithful are not bound to applaud such betrayals. They are bound to recognise them as warnings. Where oaths are treated as theatre and office as pageantry, the Gospel is silenced, the sacraments profaned, and Christ betrayed. 🔝

  1. Hannah Furness, “Pope Francis blessed the King and Queen’s anniversary despite their divorces,” The Telegraph, 28 Aug. 2025.
  2. Code of Canon Law, can. 1141.
  3. Leo XIII, Arcanum divinae sapientiae (1880), §23.
  4. Pius XI, Casti connubii (1930), §34.
  5. People, “Who Is Andrew Parker Bowles? Queen Camilla’s First Husband,” May 1, 2023; cf. Wedding of Prince Charles and Camilla Parker Bowles (2005).
  6. Hugo Vickers, Royal Orders and Etiquette at Court (London: Collins, 1997), pp. 112–114.
  7. The Coronation Order of Service, Westminster Abbey, 6 May 2023.
  8. J. Wickham Legg (ed.), English Coronation Records (Westminster: Archibald Constable, 1901), pp. 271–277; E. C. Dewick (ed.), Coronation Book of King Henry VIII (London: Roxburghe Club, 1902), pp. 45–49; Francis Sandford, The History of the Coronation of James II (London, 1687), pp. 112–118.
  9. Harriet Sherwood, “Welby trims Coronation liturgy to suit television schedules,” The Guardian, 7 May 2023.
  10. St Augustine, City of God, Book IV, ch. 4.
  11. St Gregory the Great, Epistolae, XI, 64 (Letter to Emperor Maurice).
  12. Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, Fiducia Supplicans (18 Dec 2023), nn. 31, 38–40.
  13. Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), §§7, 13, 39.
  14. Matt. 19:6; Mark 10:11–12; Luke 16:18 (Douay-Rheims).
  15. Catechism of the Catholic Church, 2384.

The First One Hundred Days of Pope Leo XIV: Calm, Continuity, and Questions

The first one hundred days of a pontificate often set the tone for what follows. Pope St. John Paul II was already outlining a new evangelisation; Benedict XVI sought to restore the dignity of the liturgy; Francis projected himself as the pastor of the peripheries. The early months of Pope Leo XIV’s reign, by contrast, have been marked by restraint, sobriety, and what one commentator has described as a “listening papacy in the making.”¹

A return to papal sobriety
Where Francis was spontaneous and often unpredictable, Leo XIV has chosen a quieter and more traditional tone. His reintroduction of the mozzetta at official appearances and his solemn celebration of the Corpus Christi procession signal a deliberate restoration of papal formality. Raymond de Souza notes that Leo’s first months have been “less Robert, more Peter” — a reference to his birth name, Robert Francis Prevost — suggesting a conscious step back from personal charisma toward the dignity of the office itself.²

An Augustinian foundation
Observers have repeatedly highlighted Leo’s Christocentric and Augustinian spirituality. Robert P. Imbelli, writing in Public Discourse, discerned in these early months a theological depth rooted in Augustine’s vision of the Church as the City of God on pilgrimage through history.³ This influence explains the pope’s repeated emphasis on unity, interior renewal, and humility before divine truth. Such themes resonate powerfully in a year which anticipates the 1700th anniversary of the Council of Nicaea.

Continuity with cautious change
The Associated Press reports that Leo has preserved many of Francis’ initiatives, particularly environmental projects like a solar farm in Vatican City, but with a more restrained rhetoric.⁴ Catholic News Service stresses that he has leaned into six Vatican II themes: the primacy of Christ, missionary conversion, collegiality and synodality, the sensus fidei, care for the marginalized, and dialogue with the modern world.⁵ Yet his style differs markedly: less noisy, more deliberative, and without early purges or radical appointments.

Public reception
A Gallup poll in July found that 57% of Americans view Leo XIV favorably, including 76% of Catholics.⁶ His calm tone has reassured many after years of controversy, though some traditional Catholics remain cautious, wary of whether continuity with Francis’ doctrinal ambiguities will persist. Zenit described his papacy so far as “sober and inclusive,” committed to peace, but critics fear inclusivity could mean doctrinal compromise.⁷

Traditionalist reflections
From a traditional Catholic perspective, Leo’s first hundred days leave crucial questions unresolved. He has shown sensitivity to liturgical dignity, but has yet to address the wounds inflicted by Traditionis Custodes on the faithful attached to the usus antiquior. Nor has he signalled whether he will reverse the postconciliar trajectory that has led to doctrinal confusion. The Old Roman Apostolate, like the Society of St. Pius X, watches closely: continuity with Vatican II’s ruptures cannot be papered over by solemn gestures or Augustinian quotations. A truly Augustinian papacy would defend truth uncompromisingly against error, as Augustine himself did in Hippo.

Conclusion
The first one hundred days of Pope Leo XIV show a man of prayer, dignity, and prudence. His sobriety contrasts with his predecessor’s populist style. Yet restraint alone will not heal the Church’s divisions nor resolve the doctrinal crises of the last sixty years. Traditional Catholics pray that Leo XIV’s Augustinian spirituality will lead him not only to listen, but also to act with clarity — defending perennial teaching, restoring the sacred liturgy, and governing the Church as a shepherd who knows the difference between true unity and false peace. 🔝

  1. Religion Unplugged, “Pope Leo XIV’s First 100 Days: A Listening Papacy in the Making,” 16 August 2025.
  2. Raymond J. de Souza, “Pope Leo’s First 100 Days: Less Robert, More Peter,” EWTN Vatican, 18 August 2025.
  3. Robert P. Imbelli, “Pope Leo XIV’s Christ-Centered Spirituality,” Public Discourse, July 2025.
  4. “100 days of Pope Leo XIV: A calm papacy that avoids polemics is coming into focus,” Associated Press, 16 August 2025.
  5. Cindy Wooden, “Pope Leo’s First 100 Days: Leaning Into His New Role,” Catholic News Service, 20 August 2025.
  6. Gallup Poll, “Papal Favorability in the United States,” July 2025.
  7. “One Hundred Days of Pope Leo: An Approximation,” Zenit, 25 August 2025.

The SSPX’s Jubilee Pilgrimage to Rome: Recognition and Rejection

In August 2025, the Society of Saint Pius X (SSPX) undertook a high-profile pilgrimage to Rome for the Jubilee Year. Over three days, from 19–21 August, nearly eight thousand faithful from forty-four countries joined six hundred and eighty priests and religious in acts of devotion, processions, and Masses at the major basilicas of the Eternal City¹. The pilgrimage was presented by the Society as a gesture of fidelity to “Eternal Rome” and an expression of Catholic tradition in the heart of the Church.

Official Inclusion and Sudden Exclusion
The pilgrimage was initially listed on the Vatican’s official Jubilee calendar, a fact widely noted by both Catholic and secular media given the Society’s unresolved canonical status². For supporters of the SSPX, the inclusion suggested a subtle recognition by the Holy See that, despite its irregular situation, the Society represents a significant body of the faithful whose devotion cannot be ignored.

Yet shortly after the pilgrimage concluded, references to the event were quietly removed from the Jubilee website³. This deletion, seen by many as deliberate, drew sharp criticism. Traditionalist commentators described it as an act of “airbrushing” or “sending the SSPX pilgrimage down the memory hole,”⁴ raising questions about the Vatican’s willingness to acknowledge the presence of thousands of Catholics attached to the traditional liturgy.

Reactions Across the Catholic World
The Catholic Herald called the initial inclusion “notable” precisely because of the canonical dispute, while Catholic News Agency underscored the pilgrimage’s framing as an act of fidelity to the Faith of all time⁵. Within traditionalist circles, reactions ranged from disappointment to defiance. One lay voice captured the prevailing sentiment: “They’re validly ordained and not excommunicated.”⁶

The pilgrimage and its subsequent omission illustrated the divided perceptions of the SSPX: to some, an obstinate and irregular body, to others, a faithful witness to tradition sidelined by a modernist establishment.

The Broader Canonical Context
The SSPX was founded in 1970 by Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre and remains in a canonically irregular position. While Pope Benedict XVI lifted the 1988 episcopal excommunications in 2009, the Society has not been canonically erected as a legitimate institute within the Church⁷. Pope Francis extended faculties for confession during the 2015–16 Jubilee, later granting them indefinitely, and allowed SSPX priests to witness marriages under certain conditions⁸. Yet full reconciliation remains elusive, with doctrinal disagreements—particularly concerning Vatican II and its reforms—continuing to impede progress.

A Sign of the Times
The episode encapsulates the ambiguity of Rome’s relationship with the Society: an unwillingness to ignore its vitality, coupled with a determination to withhold recognition. The thousands who gathered in Rome testified to the SSPX’s enduring appeal, especially among young families and clergy devoted to the traditional rites. But the quiet erasure from the Jubilee calendar confirmed that the Society remains, in the eyes of the Vatican, tolerated but unwelcome.

For Catholics attached to tradition, the pilgrimage may be remembered less as a snub than as a manifestation of fidelity in the very heart of the Church—a reminder that the sensus fidelium cannot be erased from an online calendar. 🔝

  1. Aleteia, “Members of the Society of Saint Pius X in Rome for Jubilee,” 22 Aug 2025.
  2. Catholic Herald, “SSPX pilgrimage for Jubilee endorsed by Vatican despite canonical dispute,” Aug 2025.
  3. FSSPX News, “Vatican Jubilee website removes reference to SSPX pilgrimage,” 24 Aug 2025.
  4. OnePeterFive, “Vatican Sends SSPX Pilgrimage Down the Memory Hole,” 24 Aug 2025.
  5. Catholic News Agency, “Society of St. Pius X pilgrimage added to Vatican’s Jubilee Year calendar amid ongoing tensions,” 21 Aug 2025.
  6. Reddit, r/TraditionalCatholics discussion thread, Aug 2025.
  7. Benedict XVI, Decree remitting the excommunication of the bishops of the SSPX, 21 Jan 2009.
  8. Francis, Misericordia et Misera (2016), n.12; Pontifical Commission Ecclesia Dei, Letter to Ordinaries on SSPX marriages, 27 Mar 2017.

Madrid Cardinal Embraces Heterodox LGBT Network: A Cardinal at Variance with Catholic Teaching

Cardinal José Cobo Cano, Archbishop of Madrid and vice-president of the Spanish Bishops’ Conference, has courted fresh controversy by addressing the Global Network of Rainbow Catholics (GNRC), a group that rejects Catholic moral teaching on sexuality. In a letter read at their assembly in Madrid, he called for a “culture of dialogue, accompaniment, and effective inclusion,” urging Catholic communities to avoid “all types of unjust discrimination” and to embrace “new pastoral attitudes.”¹

The cardinal stressed the “centrality of the person and their dignity” as normative for Christians, but omitted any reference to the Church’s perennial teaching that homosexual acts are gravely sinful and that the homosexual inclination itself is “objectively disordered.” The Catechism of the Catholic Church is clear: homosexual acts are “contrary to the natural law” and “under no circumstances can they be approved” (CCC 2357).

GNRC: A Heterodox Umbrella
The GNRC serves as an international umbrella for dissident groups such as New Ways Ministry and DignityUSA.² Its co-presidents, Marianne Duddy-Burke and Christopher Vella, are both in same-sex relationships, and the movement openly campaigns for changes to Catholic teaching.³ At this year’s Madrid assembly, which gathered some 160 participants from five continents under the theme “Travelling together: rainbow challenges after the Synod,” attendees declared that “LGBTI rights are human rights and any Christian should defend that.”⁴

After a private meeting with Cobo before the conference, GNRC leaders announced with satisfaction that they would co-organise their next “World Assembly” in Madrid and that “we continue to build bridges towards a more inclusive Church.”⁵ In extending such courtesies, Cobo has placed the weight of his office behind those openly dissenting from Catholic doctrine.

The Spanish Context
Cardinal Cobo’s trajectory reflects a deliberate shift in the Spanish hierarchy under Pope Francis. Appointed Archbishop of Madrid in 2023 and created cardinal in the same year,⁶ he has consistently aligned himself with Francis’s pastoral line. In 2024 he vowed to “fully apply” Fiducia Supplicans, the papal document authorising blessings of homosexual couples, and warned that priests who resisted would face sanctions.⁷

Spanish society itself has been shaped by decades of aggressive secularisation. Since Prime Minister José Luis Rodríguez Zapatero’s government legalised same-sex unions in 2005, successive socialist administrations have pushed an agenda of cultural liberalisation. The Church, once a bulwark against such policies, has in recent years softened its public voice. Cobo’s intervention therefore signals not a correction of course, but a consolidation of Spain’s cultural drift into ecclesial policy.

Reactions Within the Church
Neither the Vatican nor the Spanish Bishops’ Conference has officially responded to Cobo’s intervention. His approach, however, aligns closely with Rome’s current emphasis on “inclusion” under Francis. It also resonates with recent comments by Cardinal Matteo Zuppi, president of the Italian Bishops’ Conference, who has urged “a new pastoral attitude” towards LGBT Catholics.⁸

By contrast, sectors of the Spanish Church critical of Cobo’s stance have expressed unease in private, concerned that pastoral initiatives are being advanced without doctrinal clarity. The lack of explicit public correction underscores the degree to which heterodox pastoral practice is being normalised.

A Wider European Pattern
Cardinal Cobo is not an isolated case but part of a broader European trend. In Germany, bishops are sharply divided: dioceses such as Cologne, Augsburg, and Regensburg refuse to implement Fiducia Supplicans, while others, like Berlin and Essen, have endorsed blessings for same-sex couples.⁹ Cardinal Reinhard Marx of Munich has been one of the most vocal progressives, openly blessing homosexual couples and claiming that the Catechism “is not set in stone.”¹⁰

In Italy, Cardinal Matteo Zuppi has promoted dialogue and inclusion while remaining less confrontational, seeking to reconcile hospitality with traditional categories.¹¹ Cobo’s actions, however, go further than Zuppi’s more cautious approach: by publicly endorsing GNRC and welcoming its future world assembly, he has lent formal legitimacy to a network defined by open rejection of Catholic teaching.

Doctrinal Implications
The implications are grave. By lending his authority to GNRC, Cobo confirms dissenting Catholics in error rather than calling them to conversion. As St. Paul warned Timothy, “the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but according to their own desires they will heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears” (2 Tim. 4:3). The true mission of the Church is not affirmation of sin but the proclamation of repentance and grace.

True inclusion means opening the door of mercy through conversion and sacramental grace. To promote “inclusion” without conversion is not pastoral sensitivity but doctrinal betrayal. In his pursuit of an “inclusive” Church, Cardinal Cobo risks reducing the Gospel to mere affirmation, hollowing out its power to transform sinners into saints. 🔝

¹ Katholisch.de English Service, “Cardinal in favour of more inclusion of LGBTQ Catholics in parishes,” 26 August 2025.
² LifeSiteNews, “Madrid’s cardinal welcomes dissident LGBT group prior to annual gathering,” 22 August 2025.
³ LifeSiteNews, “Any Christian should defend LGBTI rights, says dissident Catholic group,” 25 August 2025.
Katholisch.de English Service, “Cardinal in favour of more inclusion of LGBTQ Catholics in parishes,” 26 August 2025.
LifeSiteNews, “Madrid’s cardinal welcomes dissident LGBT group prior to annual gathering,” 22 August 2025.
Wikipedia, “José Cobo Cano,” updated August 2025.
LifeSiteNews, “Madrid’s cardinal welcomes dissident LGBT group prior to annual gathering,” 22 August 2025.
Associated Press, “Pope Francis sought to make LGBTQ+ people more welcome, but church doctrine didn’t change much,” 28 August 2025.
Catholic News Agency, “German bishops divided sharply over same-sex blessing guidelines,” 28 February 2025.
¹⁰ Wikipedia, “Reinhard Marx,” updated August 2025.
¹¹ Associated Press, “Pope Francis sought to make LGBTQ+ people more welcome, but church doctrine didn’t change much,” 28 August 2025.


A Seminary in Turmoil: Detroit Archbishop Accused of Violating Civil and Canon Law

Seminary Faculty Sound Alarm
A leaked letter has accused Archbishop Edward Weisenburger of Detroit of breaking seminary statutes, violating legally binding contracts, and even disregarding civil law. Faculty members at Sacred Heart Major Seminary describe the result as a “climate of fear and uncertainty,” raising grave concerns for academic freedom and the institution’s future.

The Sudden Firings
In July 2025, three senior professors were abruptly dismissed: Dr. Ralph Martin, theologian and long-time teacher of evangelisation; Dr. Eduardo Echeverria, professor of philosophy and systematic theology; and Dr. Edward N. Peters, distinguished canonist. All three men had served for decades, their appointments stretching back to the early 2000s. The dismissals came without warning or explanation, save for vague references to “theological perspectives” at odds with the archbishop’s own views¹.

Each professor confirmed that no concrete charges were levelled. Martin noted that when he sought clarity, the archbishop declined to specify concerns. Echeverria was offered severance conditioned on a non-disclosure agreement, while Peters publicly stated he had “retained counsel”².

Handbook and Contractual Protections Ignored
The Faculty Handbook of Sacred Heart Major Seminary requires that dismissals be accompanied by written notice, documented grounds, and a peer review process before a three-member panel. None of these steps were taken in the present case³.

Moreover, seminary faculty contracts are issued in six-year terms, guaranteeing salary and position unless proper procedures are followed. The anonymous faculty letter asserts that the dismissals without cause constitute a breach of contract, leaving intact each professor’s right to salary for the remainder of his term. Instead, one year’s severance pay was offered, contingent upon silence⁴.

“While it is true that the Archbishop of Detroit has governing authority over the seminary, that authority must be exercised in a manner consistent with the seminary’s governing documents and faculty contracts in order to keep faith with the SHMS faculty,” the letter declares⁵.

A Climate of Fear
Faculty testimony describes the atmosphere left in the wake of the firings. One priest-professor wrote that the archbishop spoke for less than five minutes at a mid-August faculty meeting, refusing to elaborate on his decisions. He cited “conscience” as his motive, claiming that further explanation might violate non-disclosure agreements.

This reluctance, according to the email circulated to bishops and laity, left faculty “shocked and saddened,” feeling that they now live under constant threat of sudden removal. “By failing to give a clear explanation for what theological norms these professors violated, we are left in the dark. This has created a climate of fear and uncertainty,” the message warns⁶.

Institutional Consequences
The anonymous letter emphasises that the dismissals have already damaged morale, trust, and reputation. Bishops and religious communities who send seminarians to Detroit are reported to be “livid” at the manner of the firings, and some are reconsidering whether to entrust students to the seminary. Declining confidence could impact both enrolment and income in the coming year⁷.

Accreditation agencies have reportedly been notified, and complaints filed, raising the prospect of external review⁸.

A Wider Context
Archbishop Weisenburger, installed in Detroit in March 2025, has already courted controversy. He has sharply curtailed the celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass, reducing the number of churches offering it from ten to four. He has also banned the ancient ad orientem posture at Mass, going further than Pope Francis’ already restrictive motu proprio Traditionis Custodes⁹.

The dismissals of Martin, Peters, and Echeverria—well-known for their theological orthodoxy—suggest a deliberate attempt to shift the seminary’s direction away from its reputation for fidelity to tradition.

Conclusion
The affair reveals a disturbing tension between episcopal authority and the rights of faculty bound by written statutes and contracts. By acting without due process, Archbishop Weisenburger has provoked allegations of civil and canonical impropriety. The anonymous faculty letter concludes with a warning: if confidence is not restored, Sacred Heart Major Seminary risks not only its reputation but its very viability as a place of priestly formation. 🔝

  1. Joshua J. McElwee, “Detroit archbishop fires 3 Sacred Heart seminary theologians who criticized Pope Francis,” National Catholic Reporter, July 24, 2025.
  2. Ralph Martin and Edward Peters, quoted ibid.
  3. J.D. Flynn, “What is Sacred Heart Seminary’s protocol for dismissing professors?” The Pillar, July 25, 2025.
  4. “Leaked Letter Accuses Detroit Archbishop of Breaking Civil Law,” Stella Maris Media, Aug. 28, 2025.
  5. Ibid.
  6. Ibid.
  7. Ibid.
  8. Ibid.
  9. McElwee, National Catholic Reporter, July 24, 2025.

Northern Ireland Launches Inquiry and Redress Bill for Victims of Mother and Baby Homes

Background
From 1922 until 1995, thousands of women and children in Northern Ireland passed through Mother and Baby Institutions, Magdalene Laundries, and Workhouses. Many suffered grave injustices: forced adoptions, degrading treatment, lack of medical care, and lifelong stigma. Calls for accountability intensified after the 2021 truth recovery design panel, commissioned following research by Queen’s University Belfast and Ulster University, recommended a statutory inquiry and comprehensive redress scheme¹.

The Legislation
In June 2025 the Inquiry (Mother and Baby Institutions, Magdalene Laundries and Workhouses) and Redress Scheme Bill was introduced at Stormont². The Bill has two principal aims:

  • To establish a statutory public inquiry into the operation of these institutions, with legal powers to compel evidence, guided by the PANEL principles of participation, accountability, non-discrimination, empowerment, and legality³.
  • To create a redress scheme, beginning with a standardised payment of £10,000 for survivors, and £2,000 for each qualifying relative of those who died on or after 29 September 2011. A second phase of individually assessed payments will follow once the inquiry has concluded⁴.

The financial cost of the initiative is estimated at £80 million, including £58 million for survivor payments, £14 million for the inquiry, and £8 million for administration⁵.

Committee Stage and Consultation
The Bill passed its Second Stage on 24 June 2025 with strong cross-party support⁶. The Committee for the Executive Office, chaired by Paula Bradshaw MLA, is now scrutinising the text and has launched an international consultation. Survivors and relatives may submit their views until 29 September 2025. Familiarisation events are planned in Belfast and online in early September⁷.

Bradshaw emphasised: “This is a Bill to make provision relating to one of the most distressing and hurtful episodes in Northern Ireland’s history… Our role is to ensure that the inquiry and redress scheme are strong, robust, and fit for purpose.”

Concerns and Criticism
Survivor groups have raised serious concerns about the scheme’s design. The cut-off date for posthumous payments excludes many families whose relatives died before 2011, a restriction described as arbitrary and unjust⁸. The £10,000 flat rate has also been criticised as inadequate to address the scale of harm endured⁹. Others fear the eligibility criteria may leave behind those associated with workhouses, private nursing homes, or who emigrated abroad¹⁰.

Conclusion
The Bill represents a long-awaited step toward justice. Its ultimate credibility will depend upon whether survivors’ voices are genuinely heard during consultation and whether legislators act to correct the flaws already identified. For the victims and families who have waited decades, the coming months are decisive. 🔝

¹ Truth recovery panel and academic research, TheyWorkForYou, 24 June 2025; P.A. Duffy Solicitors, “Mother and Baby Homes in Northern Ireland”; Victims Service consultation notice; NI Assembly legislative background.
² NI Assembly, “Inquiry and Redress Scheme Bill,” 16 June 2025; The Executive Office, “Inquiry and Redress Scheme to be Established,” June 2025.
³ TheyWorkForYou, 24 June 2025 (debate record).
⁴ Executive Office statement, June 2025.
TheyWorkForYou, 24 June 2025 (costings debate).
⁶ NI Assembly debate record, 24 June 2025.
⁷ NI Assembly Committee for the Executive Office, consultation details; Victims Service notice, July 2025.
⁸ P.A. Duffy Solicitors, op. cit.
⁹ Ibid.
¹⁰ TheyWorkForYou, 24 June 2025 (concerns raised during debate).


A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Reclaiming the Ordinary: England’s Flags and the Meaning of Public Symbols

The Controversy
Across England in the summer of 2025, national flags appeared in striking new prominence. The Cross of St George and the Union Flag were suddenly visible on lampposts, bridges, mini-roundabouts, and shopfronts. This surge was coordinated under the name Operation Raise the Colours, a grassroots campaign urging citizens to reclaim the ordinary presence of national flags in everyday life. Supporters stress that their aim is simple: to make national symbols as normal on the high street as they are at sporting events or civic commemorations.¹

Yet the display of flags has provoked a sharp backlash. Some councils have removed them from lampposts and street furniture, citing highway regulations and safety standards.² Certain media outlets and activist organisations have gone further, suggesting that the campaign is motivated by xenophobia or linked to extremist politics.³ This conflation is gravely unjust. To tar ordinary men and women with accusations of racism because they love their country’s flag is both defamatory and corrosive of civic trust.

The Legal Background
The law on flag-flying in England is clear. Under the Town and Country Planning (Control of Advertisements) (England) Regulations 2007, many national flags may be flown without planning permission, provided that conditions on size, placement, and number are met.⁴ Guidance issued by the Department for Levelling Up confirms that the Union Flag, St George’s Cross, the flags of Scotland and Wales, and certain others may be displayed freely on private property.⁵

Public lampposts, however, fall under the Highways Act 1980. Section 132 prohibits the unauthorised attachment of items to highway structures.⁶ Councils may therefore remove flags affixed to lampposts without consent. In practice, many authorities operate permit schemes for banners on pre-designated “banner columns” that have been structurally tested to bear wind-load stress.⁷ Temporary permissions are often granted for civic festivals, remembrance commemorations, or coronations.⁸ This explains why some installations have been removed: not because the flags were English, but because they were placed on street furniture without lawful approval.

The Motives of Raise the Colours
Supporters of Operation Raise the Colours emphasise that their purpose is neither political nor partisan. Their stated mission is to normalise patriotic display, to dispel the stigma that has grown around the Cross of St George, and to demonstrate unity rather than division.⁹ The campaign grew visibly after the widespread flag-waving during the UEFA Women’s Euro 2025, when English victory saw towns and cities festooned in red and white.¹⁰

Government ministers have echoed this reading. Business Secretary Kemi Badenoch publicly condemned councils that ordered removals of St George’s flags as “shameful,” affirming that national flags should be “flown proudly.”¹¹ Likewise, Robert Jenrick has insisted that there must not be double standards whereby English flags are torn down while political or international flags are permitted to fly without hindrance.¹²

Accusations and Exploitation
Despite these plainly expressed motives, certain campaigners and media voices have sought to link the flag-flying to the far right. Organisations such as Hope Not Hate and Stand Up to Racism allege that the campaign coincides with anti-immigration protests and risks intimidating minority communities.¹³ Reuters reported that in some areas, such as Tower Hamlets, members of immigrant communities expressed discomfort at the sudden proliferation of flags.¹⁴

It is true that notorious figures—among them Tommy Robinson and Britain First—have attempted to associate themselves with the campaign.¹⁵ But opportunistic endorsement by extremists does not establish that the movement itself is extremist. To suggest otherwise is to commit the fallacy of guilt by association. Such reasoning collapses legitimate expressions of civic pride into a caricature of nationalism, alienating thousands of ordinary citizens whose motives are innocent and inclusive.

Councils and Civic Equality
The real issue is one of equal treatment under neutral rules. Councils are entitled to enforce highway safety and planning law, but they must do so consistently. Citizens will naturally resent seeing national flags removed from lampposts while other symbols—whether for commercial promotions or political causes—are tolerated. The remedy is not selective suppression but transparent processes: clear permits for temporary civic displays, and equal application of rules regardless of the message or cause.

Conclusion: Patriotism without Apology
National flags belong to the whole people. They are not the property of any faction, still less of extremist groups. To love one’s country and to fly its symbols is natural, honourable, and unifying. Attempts to stigmatise patriotism as “racism” are profoundly damaging to civic life and sow needless division. Where rules of highway law are breached, flags may be removed or applications regularised. But to criminalise the affection of ordinary men and women for their nation’s banner is intolerable.

Operation Raise the Colours reminds us that symbols matter. They can be twisted by those who hate, but they can also bind together those who love. To deny a people their own flag is to deny them their own identity. The just and British answer is fair enforcement, open channels for permission, and above all, charity toward one’s neighbour. 🔝

¹ Reuters, “England flags spark pride and concern amid anti-immigration protests,” 27 Aug 2025.
² The Independent, “Councils remove unauthorised England flags from lampposts and street furniture,” 27 Aug 2025.
³ The Guardian, “Britain’s far right emboldened by migration and nationalism,” 24 Aug 2025.
Town and Country Planning (Control of Advertisements) (England) Regulations 2007, SI 2007/783.
⁵ Department for Levelling Up, Housing & Communities, Flying Flags: A Plain English Guide, updated 20 Jul 2021.
Highways Act 1980, s.132.
⁷ Hampshire County Council, Banner Consent Guidance, 2023.
⁸ Lancashire County Council, Street Lighting Column Attachments Policy, 2024.
Operation Raise the Colours statement of aims, cited in Wikipedia summary (accessed Aug 2025).
¹⁰ Reuters, op. cit.
¹¹ The Sun, “Kemi Badenoch blasts ‘shameful’ councils for ripping down St George’s flags,” 28 Aug 2025.
¹² Ibid.
¹³ The Guardian, op. cit.
¹⁴ Reuters, op. cit.
¹⁵ Wikipedia, Operation Raise the Colours, citing press reports Aug 2025.


The Church of England’s Safeguarding Debacle: Failure upon Failure

The safeguarding failures of the Church of England continue to deepen, exposing not only past abuses but also ongoing incompetence in responding to survivors. Recent months have brought a fresh wave of scandals—from the conviction of abusive clergy and the resignation of the Archbishop of Canterbury, to the mishandling of survivors’ personal details in the redress process. Together these incidents form a damning portrait of an institution unable—or unwilling—to reform itself.

Historic Abuses Re-exposed
The conviction in August 2025 of Chris Brain, former leader of the notorious Nine O’Clock Service in Sheffield, renewed focus on the Church’s complicity in his cult-like regime. Brain, hastily ordained despite warnings, was found guilty of seventeen counts of indecent assault against nine women. Survivors recounted how they were silenced by Church officials, discouraged from contacting police or media, lest the institution’s image be tarnished¹.

The scandal is not confined to the past. The 2024 Makin Review revealed that barrister John Smyth, a prominent figure in Church-linked youth camps, abused over a hundred boys and young men for decades while bishops and leaders failed to act². The report described a pattern of cover-up that implicated the highest levels of Church authority. In its wake, Archbishop Justin Welby resigned in January 2025, acknowledging his inadequate handling of the crisis³.

Resistance to Independent Safeguarding
Despite these revelations, the Church has resisted calls for radical reform. In February 2025 the General Synod rejected proposals for fully independent safeguarding, voting instead for a limited arrangement where only national staff would be overseen externally, while local safeguarding officers remained under diocesan control⁴. Critics, including Bishop Sarah Mullally of London, warned that such half-measures would never rebuild trust. Survivors’ groups have been even more forthright, calling the decision a betrayal.

The Redress Scheme Breach
Most recently, on 27 August 2025, the crisis took a grotesque new turn. Nearly two hundred survivors enrolled in the Church’s redress scheme had their personal email addresses exposed in a mass mailing error by Kennedys Law, the firm administering the programme⁵. Survivors described the breach as retraumatising, particularly for those whose abuse histories were still undisclosed to family or employers.

The advocacy group House of Survivors denounced the incident as emblematic of the very failures the redress scheme was meant to rectify. Lawyer David Greenwood, representing multiple claimants, said bluntly: *“I have a right to lifelong anonymity under the law. This protection has now been severely compromised through no choice of my own.”*⁶

Kennedys Law apologised, attributing the breach to “human error,” and reported it to regulators. But the explanations failed to quell outrage. Survivor advocate Andrew Graystone described the event as “deeply damaging and traumatising”⁷. One survivor’s blog captured the mood: *“Why did I ever trust this scheme? This leak only adds to our suffering, our mental health struggles, and our mistrust.”*⁸

A Culture of Clerical Careerism
Underlying these failures is what one commentator called the “careerism” of bishops, more concerned with protecting their own positions than with safeguarding the flock⁹. From the tolerance of cult-like abuses to the refusal of full independence in safeguarding, the pattern is unmistakable: image and authority consistently outweigh justice and truth.

Evaluation: A Church in Moral Bankruptcy
The trajectory of these scandals demonstrates that the Church of England has not learned from its history. The exposure of survivors’ details is not a minor bureaucratic slip but the latest sign that the institution cannot be trusted with the vulnerable. Partial reforms, belated apologies, and vague promises will not suffice.

If safeguarding is to mean anything, it must be fully independent, transparent, and accountable. More than that, however, the Church must undergo a deeper conversion. Until bishops abandon careerism and embrace humility, repentance, and the courage to tell the truth about their failures, the credibility of Anglican safeguarding will remain in ruins. 🔝

  1. Reuters, Leader of ‘cult-like’ UK Christian group guilty of sexually abusing women (21 Aug 2025).
  2. Makin Review, The Independent Review into the Abuse of John Smyth QC (Nov 2024).
  3. People, Archbishop of Canterbury resigns over handling of child sex abuse scandal (Jan 2025).
  4. The Guardian, General Synod votes against fully independent safeguarding (11 Feb 2025).
  5. Reuters, Personal details of Church of England abuse victims leaked, say survivors (27 Aug 2025).
  6. Ibid.
  7. Premier Christian News, Law firm sorry for human error that led to CofE abuse survivors’ data breach (28 Aug 2025).
  8. Retired Rector Blog, Church’s Major Data Breach (26 Aug 2025).
  9. The Guardian, C of E bishops accused of ‘careerism’ over failure to condemn abuse cover-up (1 Dec 2024).

Rylan Clark and the Illegal Immigration Debate: ITV, Outrage, and the Politics of Fairness

Introduction
Rylan Clark (born Ross Richard Clark in 1988) is a British television and radio presenter, singer, and media personality who first rose to fame as a flamboyant contestant on The X Factor in 2012 and later won Celebrity Big Brother in 2013. Known for his charisma and outspoken style, he has since become a fixture of UK broadcasting, from Strictly Come Dancing: It Takes Two to BBC Radio 2 and ITV’s This Morning. It was on the latter, in August 2025, that Clark delivered a passionate intervention on illegal immigration—framing it as a question of fairness between citizens and irregular arrivals—which ignited headlines, divided public opinion, and thrust him into the centre of a national debate.

The Main Thrust of His Comments
Clark’s intervention rested on three points:

  1. Fairness Undermined: He painted a picture of asylum seekers given accommodation, meals, and amenities while ordinary Britons wait in long queues and struggle with bills. This, he argued, offends natural justice.
  2. Loss of Control: Referring to small boat crossings, he insisted that the government has lost grip of the system, leaving the public with the sense of chaos.
  3. Silenced Concerns: He suggested that anyone voicing such frustrations risks being caricatured as racist or far-right, and later reinforced on Instagram: “Stop putting everyone in a box.”

Social Media Reactions
The comments sparked immediate polarisation online. Supporters hailed him as “saying what the silent majority think,” while critics accused him of parroting Nigel Farage. Some worried he would be “cancelled” for “talking sense,” while others accused him of spreading “lies about refugees living in luxury.” The divide reflected a deeper cultural fracture: whether complaints about illegal immigration should be read as legitimate or as coded hostility.

The Loose Women Counterpoint
The following day, Loose Women tackled the subject. Nadia Sawalha warned that blaming “foreigners” for crime and social strain is racist, likening the rhetoric to Donald Trump’s scapegoating. Kaye Adams urged viewers to see beyond migrants to the structural failures of government services. Jane Moore acknowledged that most arrivals are young single men, raising community impact concerns, while Kelle Bryan warned voters to consider carefully the long-term implications of Reform UK’s promises. Their discussion embodied the counter-narrative: that Rylan’s words oversimplified a complex issue.

Political Commentary
Reaction from the press and pundit class mirrored this split:

  • GB News highlighted the resonance of Clark’s fairness argument with ordinary frustrations.
  • PinkNews and Yahoo! News fact-checked him, stressing inaccuracies around phones and luxury hotels.
  • Dan Wootton framed the incident as symptomatic of an “ITV culture war” spilling onto daytime television.

Fact-Checking the Claims
Though his thrust was fairness, Clark’s supporting imagery was imprecise:

  • Phones/iPads: No routine government issue; occasional basic handsets via charities, iPads unsubstantiated.
  • Luxury Hotels: Some three- and four-star venues contracted, but conditions often de-branded and poor. “Luxury” not representative.
  • Meals & Allowance: Three meals daily where catered, plus £9.95 weekly cash. Self-catered housing gives £49.18 weekly.
  • Preferential Treatment: Asylum seekers are excluded from mainstream benefits and largely barred from work.

By June 2025, about 32,000 asylum seekers were still housed in hotels, a costly “contingency” arrangement that fuels public frustration even if the details differ from Rylan’s rhetoric.

Conclusion
The significance of Rylan Clark’s intervention lies not in its factual slips but in its moral appeal to fairness. His critics are correct that some claims were exaggerated; his supporters are correct that his sentiment resonates with the public’s lived sense of injustice. The controversy reveals both the fragility of Britain’s migration system and the peril of a media culture where celebrity voices can ignite debates more forcefully than policy briefings.

For Catholics and all concerned with justice, the challenge is to rise above slogans. The moral law commands both charity to the stranger and order in society. The State’s failure to secure lawful, orderly migration undermines both. Rylan Clark’s cry on This Morning was clumsy but captured a truth: without fairness, both citizens and migrants suffer. 🔝

  1. Yahoo! News, “Rylan Clark responds to backlash over This Morning remarks,” August 2025.
  2. PinkNews, “Rylan sparks immigration backlash,” August 2025.
  3. Entertainment Daily, “Rylan Clark branded ‘mean’ and ‘spouting Farage’s lines’,” August 2025.
  4. GB News, “Thomas Skinner supports Rylan Clark,” August 2025.
  5. Entertainment Daily, “Loose Women debate Farage’s deportation plan,” August 2025.

From Patients to Test Subjects: The Utilitarian Exploitation of the “Brain Dead”

The recent report in Nature Medicine describing the implantation of a pig lung into a “brain dead” man in China is only the latest instance of an alarming trend. For nine days, the 39-year-old patient absorbed oxygen, circulated blood, metabolised nutrients, produced antibodies, and maintained homeostasis before he was finally declared “dead” again¹. The contradiction is self-evident. If such a man can fight infection, reject a foreign organ, and sustain integrated bodily life, he is not a corpse. He is alive.

The Redefinition of Death
The classical definition of death, accepted across cultures and affirmed in Catholic theology, is the separation of the soul from the body. Traditionally, this was recognised in the irreversible cessation of breathing and heartbeat. In 1968, however, an ad hoc Harvard Medical School committee proposed “irreversible coma” or “brain death” as a new criterion². This innovation was not born from metaphysical reflection but from practical need: how to justify the extraction of vital organs from living patients without calling it killing.

As Dr. Alan Shewmon, former chief of neurology at UCLA, has demonstrated, brain-injured patients declared “brain dead” often continue to regulate temperature, fight infection, and even gestate children³. Their bodies remain living organisms, exhibiting precisely the integration that Catholic anthropology associates with the continued presence of the soul.

From Donors to Laboratory Subjects
Initially, “brain death” was presented as a means of reconciling organ transplantation with ethical norms. But the fiction has grown. In 2023, xenotransplant researchers at the University of Alabama and NYU Langone surgically implanted genetically modified pig kidneys into the abdomens of “brain dead” men, sustaining them on cardiopulmonary support like experimental animals⁴. In 2024, scientists in Chengdu placed a gene-edited pig liver into a ventilated patient, sustaining him for ten days before terminating the experiment⁵.

These episodes reveal that “brain death” has become a license for human experimentation. Those declared legally dead but biologically alive are reduced to mere test platforms, denied their dignity as persons.

The Ethical Abyss
Medical ethicist Joel Zivot has warned that this practice exposes “a series of moral choices, thus far unreported and unexamined,” including the legitimacy of brain death itself, the exploitation of the vulnerable, and the commodification of both human beings and animals⁶. When the U.S. President’s Council on Bioethics addressed the question in 2008, it argued that continued support of the “brain dead” failed to respect the dignity of the dead⁷. Yet these latest experiments prove that such individuals are not dead at all, but treated as if they were, for the sake of utilitarian gain.

Catholic Teaching on the Integrity of the Human Person
The Church insists that the human person must always be treated as an end, never a means. Pope Pius XII, addressing anesthesiologists in 1957, affirmed that while medicine may pursue new techniques, “the right to life of every human being is prior to every medical or social consideration”⁸. To redefine death in order to harvest organs or conduct experiments is to instrumentalise man, contradicting the divine law.

The Catechism of the Council of Trent affirms that death is “the separation of the soul from the body,” a mystery beyond empirical measurement. The exact moment cannot be captured by neurological testing, but must be discerned with humility before the Creator. To arrogate to medicine the authority to declare a living human being “dead” is to usurp the sovereignty of God, Who alone gives and takes life.

The Soul and Bodily Integration
St. Thomas Aquinas teaches that the soul is the “form of the body,” the principle of its unity and organisation⁹. A body that continues to act as an integrated whole—regulating itself, resisting infection, and metabolising food—remains informed by its soul. This theological anthropology aligns with empirical evidence that so-called “brain dead” patients manifest the coordinated activity of living beings. Their humanity has not ceased; only their consciousness is gravely impaired.

The Temptation of Utilitarianism
Xenotransplantation itself raises further moral concerns. The use of genetically modified pigs—stripped of certain genes, injected with others, bred to be organ factories—reflects a technocratic vision of life as raw material. To then implant such organs into living but vulnerable humans dehumanises both creatures, reducing man to a laboratory and animal to a commodity.

Such utilitarianism, condemned repeatedly by the Magisterium, is the fruit of a culture that measures worth by productivity rather than inherent dignity. As Pope John Paul II warned in Evangelium Vitae, “when the sense of God is lost, the sense of man is also threatened and poisoned”¹⁰. Declaring the living to be dead is one of the most grotesque manifestations of this poisoning.

A Call to Reaffirm the Truth
It is time for Catholics—and all who care for human dignity—to expose the falsehood of brain death. We must reject the utilitarian calculus that treats men and women as organ banks or test animals. The way forward in medicine cannot be built on lies, but only on reverence for truth and respect for the human person.

The Church has long been the defender of the weak, the voiceless, and the vulnerable. Those on ventilators, falsely declared dead, are among the most vulnerable of all. Their silent resistance—hearts still beating, lungs still absorbing oxygen, bodies still rejecting alien tissue—cries out for recognition. They are not corpses. They are our brothers and sisters. And they deserve the dignity owed to every living soul. 🔝

  1. Nature Medicine, “Lung xenotransplantation in a human recipient,” August 2025.
  2. Harvard Medical School Ad Hoc Committee, “A Definition of Irreversible Coma,” JAMA, 1968.
  3. Alan Shewmon, “The Brain and Somatic Integration,” Journal of Medicine and Philosophy 26:5 (2001), 457–478.
  4. University of Alabama at Birmingham, “UAB xenotransplant research achieves significant breakthrough,” August 2023.
  5. South China Morning Post, “China scientists transplant gene-edited pig liver into man,” March 2024.
  6. Joel Zivot, quoted in MedPage Today, August 2023.
  7. President’s Council on Bioethics, Controversies in the Determination of Death, December 2008.
  8. Pope Pius XII, “The Prolongation of Life: Address to the International Congress of Anesthesiologists,” 24 Nov 1957.
  9. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, I, q. 76, a. 1.
  10. Pope John Paul II, Evangelium Vitae (1995), §21.

Gay Men Discriminated Against in Brighton for Gender-Critical Views

Introduction
In August 2025 the social group HumanGayMale, organising events for gay men who reject gender identity ideology, sought to hold its first meet-up in Brighton. A private room had been booked at a local pub, but on the morning of the event the booking was abruptly cancelled following complaints about the group’s beliefs. When the organiser, James Roberts, offered to host the group in the main bar instead, the pub refused service entirely. Roberts contends this is unlawful discrimination under the Equality Act 2010, which protects individuals from bias based on religion or belief. Legal action is now underway, with solicitor Peter Daly of Doyle Clayton—who previously represented Maya Forstater and Allison Bailey—at the helm.

Legal background
The case hinges on the legal recognition of gender-critical beliefs as protected philosophical beliefs. In Forstater v Centre for Global Development Europe (2021), the Employment Appeal Tribunal confirmed that belief in the immutability of biological sex constitutes a protected philosophical belief under the Equality Act¹. Maya Forstater later won her full merits hearing in 2023, securing compensation for discrimination against that belief². Similar protections have been upheld in cases involving individuals like Allison Bailey in employment contexts³. However, tribunals have drawn a critical distinction between belief and its expression. In Mackereth v Department for Work and Pensions (2022), the Court of Appeal held that while the belief was protected, refusing to use a transgender person’s pronouns was not protected if it caused harm⁴.

The Brighton case
This action marks a departure from previous disputes, most of which occurred within workplaces or educational institutions. The HumanGayMale claim concerns service provision in a hospitality setting—and whether refusing service on belief grounds is permissible. The Equality Act extends beyond employment, covering goods and services. A successful ruling would set a precedent affirming that businesses cannot lawfully exclude individuals or groups because of their gender-critical beliefs.

FSU Brighton incident
This is not the first time Brighton has seen such controversy. In September 2024, a Free Speech Union (FSU)-associated group, Free Speech Brighton, was expelled from a local pub—the Southern Belle—during a talk by a retired teacher who argued that gender ideology should not be taught to schoolchildren as fact. The group had pre-booked a back room and set up a microphone and speaker. After a roughly 15-minute speech about safeguarding children, security staff entered and ordered the approximately fifty attendees to leave, citing a complaint. One guard reportedly tried to disconnect equipment and stated anyone refusing to leave would be trespassing⁵. FSU Director Toby Young condemned the eviction as unlawful discrimination: “From a legal point of view it’s no different to kicking someone out because they’re black or gay… It’s unlawful discrimination, plain and simple.” FSU threatened legal action unless the pub apologised and allowed the meeting to be rebooked⁶.

Legal action
HumanGayMale has launched a crowdfunding appeal seeking £2,500, to pay for a solicitor’s letter, claim preparation, and court filing. Solicitor Peter Daly, experienced in landmark gender-critical cases, assesses that the Brighton claim has strong prospects. A favourable outcome would confirm that belief-based protections extend into public social life and that expressing lawful beliefs—even controversial ones—cannot justify exclusion from services.

Conclusion
This case transcends a single cancelled booking. It presents a legal test of whether philosophical belief protection applies in everyday public settings, such as pubs. A ruling in favour of HumanGayMale would affirm that venues must not discriminate against individuals for their lawful beliefs, extending equality protection beyond employment into civic life. 🔝

  1. Forstater v Centre for Global Development Europe [2021] UKEAT 0105_20_1006, EAT.
  2. “Maya Forstater awarded compensation after landmark tribunal,” BBC News, 6 June 2023.
  3. House of Commons Library, “Employment Tribunal rulings on gender-critical beliefs in the workplace,” Research Briefing, 13 January 2022.
  4. Mackereth v Department for Work and Pensions [2022] EWCA Civ 23.
  5. Free Speech Union, “Free Speech Union sister group kicked out of Brighton pub after saying children shouldn’t be taught trans ideology,” 19 September 2024.
  6. Free Speech group ‘kicked out’ of Brighton pub during speeches about gender ideology in schools, LBC, 19 September 2024.

The Alexanders and Ontario’s Mandated Ideology: A Case Study in Conscience and Control

In October 2023, Ontario teachers Matt and Nicole Alexander were dismissed by the Renfrew County District School Board after more than two decades of service. Their offense was not negligence or misconduct but a refusal to comply with directives requiring teachers to “celebrate and affirm” LGBT ideology in their classrooms. Matt, a Grade 7/8 teacher, had been suspended in April 2023 following complaints linked to his son Josh’s public opposition to gender-neutral bathroom policies, despite not having a social media presence himself. Nicole, a kindergarten teacher, was suspended in May after quietly removing a Pride poster taped to her classroom door without her consent. Within minutes she was summoned to the office, ordered to pack her belongings, and later dismissed alongside her husband when both refused to comply with the new requirements¹.

The ordeal of the Alexander family deepened as Josh himself had already been suspended and arrested for defending girls’ bathrooms against male intrusion under gender identity rules. At a rally in Pembroke in August 2025, Matt Alexander told parents, “This wasn’t a requirement to not discriminate. This was a requirement to celebrate and affirm”². The family’s refusal resulted in severe financial hardship; they were forced to sell their home to avoid foreclosure and are now pursuing legal action through the Justice Centre for Constitutional Freedoms, filing a human rights complaint against the school board for religious discrimination and a labour complaint against their union for failing to defend them³.

The policy framework in Ontario explains why their case became inevitable. Since 2009, Policy/Program Memorandum 119 has required all boards to adopt equity and inclusive education policies, explicitly naming sexual orientation and gender identity⁴. In 2012, the Education Act was amended to oblige schools to discipline homophobic and transphobic bullying with suspension or expulsion⁵. In 2015, the Wynne government introduced a revised sex-education curriculum, explicitly teaching about sexual orientation and gender identity across multiple grade levels. Although briefly rolled back in 2018, a revised 2019 framework retained much of this content, allowing only limited parental opt-outs⁶. The Accepting Schools Act of 2012 further mandated Gay–Straight Alliances in all publicly funded schools, Catholic or public, embedding advocacy around sexual and gender identities into the life of schools⁷.

Local boards and implementation went still further. The Toronto District School Board and the Avon Maitland District School Board established guidelines requiring staff to use preferred pronouns, to protect the confidentiality of disclosures, and to provide washroom and changing-room access according to gender identity⁸. In September 2022, the Renfrew County District School Board itself issued Gender Identity and Gender Expression Guidelines, mandating affirmation in athletics, field trips, and teaching practice⁹.

Oversight and professional regulation reinforce these expectations. The Ontario College of Teachers applies the Ontario Human Rights Code to all licensed teachers, prohibiting discrimination on the basis of gender identity or expression. In 2018, the College introduced gender-inclusive communication policies, including non-binary options on forms¹⁰. The Elementary Teachers’ Federation of Ontario has declared that “no one’s gender identity should be up for debate,” insisting on inclusive washrooms, pronoun recognition, and curriculum content¹¹. Yet in the Alexanders’ case, neither the College nor the union offered comment or support, leaving them isolated in the face of dismissal and compelled to seek redress in law.

The silence of institutions contrasts with their public rhetoric of inclusion and equity. The RCDSB has never publicly explained or defended its dismissal of the Alexanders, while the regulatory and union structures that champion affirmation failed to uphold conscience. The Alexanders’ case thus illustrates the trajectory of Ontario’s educational policy: what began as protection from bullying has developed into compulsory celebration. Where teachers resist on grounds of conscience or faith, the consequence is loss of employment and livelihood.

Conscience in Catholic teaching sheds light on the Alexanders’ resistance. Pope Leo XIII taught that “the divine and natural law is the rule and measure of all education” and that it is not lawful for the State to override the rights of conscience in parents and teachers (Libertas, 1888)¹². Pius XI, in Divini Illius Magistri, condemned any system of education that arrogates to the State the right to mould the souls of children against the convictions of the family and Church, insisting that “it is necessary to preserve the inviolable rights of the Christian conscience”¹³. The Alexanders’ dismissal for refusing to endorse falsehoods about the human person is precisely the kind of coercion these encyclicals warned against.

The rights of parents in education are not merely a Catholic claim, but recognised in international law. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights declares in Article 26(3) that “Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of education that shall be given to their children”¹⁴. The International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights further requires States to respect the liberty of parents to ensure the religious and moral education of their children in conformity with their convictions¹⁵. By compelling teachers to indoctrinate children against their conscience and by depriving parents of the right to shield their children from ideological coercion, Ontario’s education system violates not only the Catholic faith but also the very human rights instruments it claims to uphold.

The ideological character of celebration goes beyond tolerance. What the Alexanders refused was not the prohibition of bullying, which they accepted as common sense, but the compulsory affirmation of practices and lifestyles they believed contrary to natural law and divine revelation. Catholic teaching distinguishes between respect for persons and the endorsement of error. As St Augustine observed, “We must hate the sin, but love the sinner” (Letter 211)¹⁶. The modern school system has inverted this principle, making affirmation of the sin a condition for showing respect to the sinner.

The broader lesson for Catholics is clear. Where civil authorities attempt to compel what is against conscience, Christians are bound to resist, even at personal cost. The Alexanders have provided a witness to this principle, standing firm against coercion. Their ordeal is a reminder that fidelity to truth will increasingly require sacrifice in societies where error has become law. The challenge for the Church is to support families like theirs, to defend the rights of parents and teachers, and to proclaim once again that education belongs first to the family and ultimately to God, not to the State. 🔝

¹ Justice Centre for Constitutional Freedoms, The Alexander Family: Punished for Standing by Their Beliefs (October 2023).
² Clare Marie Merkowsky, “Canadian teacher exposes school board’s LGBT indoctrination of young children,” LifeSiteNews, August 28, 2025.
³ Justice Centre for Constitutional Freedoms, case summary (2023–25).
⁴ Ontario Ministry of Education, Policy/Program Memorandum No. 119: Developing and Implementing Equity and Inclusive Education Policies in Ontario Schools (2009).
Education Act, RSO 1990, c. E.2, amendments 2012, s. 301.
Ontario sex education curriculum controversy, Wikipedia summary (accessed August 2025).
Accepting Schools Act, 2012, S.O. 2012, c. 5, s. 9.
⁸ Toronto District School Board, Accommodation Guidelines for Transgender and Gender Diverse Students and Staff (2017); Avon Maitland DSB, Administrative Procedure 398: Transgender Students and Staff (2020).
⁹ Renfrew County District School Board, Gender Identity and Gender Expression Guideline (September 2022).
¹⁰ Ontario College of Teachers, “College Advances Diversity with New Policy,” OCT announcement (2018).
¹¹ Elementary Teachers’ Federation of Ontario, Policy Statements and Media Releases (2019–2023).
¹² Pope Leo XIII, Libertas Praestantissimum (1888), §§17–20.
¹³ Pope Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri (1929), §§35–45.
¹⁴ United Nations, Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948), Article 26(3).
¹⁵ United Nations, International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (1966), Article 13(3).
¹⁶ St Augustine, Letter 211, in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series I, Vol. 1.


Angela Rayner’s Hypocrisy and the Shadow of Succession

The Image of Authenticity
Angela Rayner has carefully built an image as the authentic voice of Labour, the working-class woman who rose from care home cleaner to deputy leader of the party. Her appeal is rooted in plain-speaking defiance and a life story contrasting with the technocratic polish of her leader. Yet behind the performance lies a pattern of contradiction. Allegations of hypocrisy, together with the controversies of her housing role, now cast a long shadow over her credibility. The possibility of her replacing Sir Keir Starmer raises even deeper concerns.

The Second Homes Controversy
At the centre of the storm is Rayner’s property empire. She owns a constituency home in Ashton-under-Lyne, a seaside flat in Hove worth between £700,000 and £800,000, and a taxpayer-funded ministerial flat in Admiralty House, Whitehall. That London residence is classed as her “second home,” with its £2,034 annual council tax bill covered by the public¹. At the same time, her department has introduced measures allowing councils to impose a 100% premium on second homes, a policy aimed at curbing speculative ownership².

Her critics allege that this amounts to “staggering hypocrisy,” punishing others for practices she herself benefits from. More damaging still are reports that she declared the Hove flat as her “primary residence” in order to avoid approximately £40,000 in stamp duty surcharges³. Her allies insist she has complied with all legal obligations, including paying what was due⁴. But the law’s letter cannot erase the impression of double standards.

Housing Ambitions and Policy Strain
Rayner’s wider housing agenda as Secretary of State is no less controversial. She has committed to delivering 370,000 new homes annually, aiming for 1.5 million in Labour’s first five years in power. To achieve this, the government has promised sweeping planning reforms, shifting responsibility onto councils and fast-tracking local plans⁵. Yet analysts caution that such numbers cannot be achieved without major infrastructure investment. Water systems, sewers, and transport are already under strain; to build without planning for these is to invite future collapse⁶.

Centralisation compounds the concern. In Swale, Kent, Labour overruled local opposition to impose a vast garden village, sparking fears of government diktat riding roughshod over local democracy⁷. What is presented as ambition increasingly looks like imposition, widening the gap between Westminster and the communities it claims to serve.

Grassroots Appeal and Popularity
Among Labour’s grassroots, however, Rayner’s appeal remains strong. Polling earlier this year placed her alongside Ed Miliband as one of the most popular ministers in the Cabinet⁸. To younger and more progressive members, she embodies authenticity, defiance, and the promise of renewal. Even opponents admit that her housing rhetoric resonates powerfully with younger voters excluded from the market. Conservative commentators have admitted that her policies “terrify the Tories” for their potential to reset the housing debate⁹.

Yet popularity cannot dispel suspicion. Grassroots enthusiasm for her persona jars with the contradictions revealed in her own financial arrangements. A reformer who plays by the rules of privilege risks undermining her own crusade before it begins.

The Prospect of Succession
The question of succession casts a longer shadow still. Though Rayner declared in May 2025 that she would “never” seek to replace Keir Starmer¹⁰, speculation refuses to die. Her odds with bookmakers have narrowed to 4/1, making her the most likely successor in the eyes of political gamblers¹¹. Informal focus groups and strategic leaks suggest her allies are quietly testing the waters.

The danger is clear: Labour could find itself led by a woman admired for her blunt authenticity yet compromised by unresolved questions of trust. What terrifies the Conservatives may yet unsettle the country.

Conclusion
Angela Rayner embodies the central sickness of modern politics: a hunger for power masked by appeals to authenticity. Her policies are ambitious but built on sand; her rhetoric champions fairness while her private affairs betray advantage. If she inherits the Labour leadership, Britain would face not renewal but a new kind of cynicism, where hypocrisy is not exposed but enthroned. The danger is not simply that she may succeed Starmer. It is that, in doing so, she could normalise the very contradictions that have hollowed out political life itself. 🔝

  1. The Times, “Rayner’s staggering hypocrisy as public pay council tax on her flat,” 24 August 2025.
  2. The Times, “Angela Rayner buys third home for north of £700,000,” 22 August 2025.
  3. The Times, “Angela Rayner avoided £40,000 stamp duty on new seaside flat,” 23 August 2025.
  4. The Times, “Angela Rayner’s allies defend ‘hypocritical’ purchase of second home,” 24 August 2025.
  5. Financial Times, “Measures to boost housebuilding in England risk being thwarted,” 21 August 2024.
  6. The Guardian, “Cracks in Angela Rayner’s plan for a housing revolution,” 6 August 2024.
  7. The Guardian, “In Kent, Labour has a fight on its hands – and a make-or-break test for its housing revolution,” 19 November 2024.
  8. The Times, “Labour Cabinet poll approval ratings,” March 2025.
  9. The Telegraph, “Angela Rayner’s housing reforms terrify the Tories,” 8 June 2024.
  10. The Guardian, “Angela Rayner says she would never run to replace Keir Starmer,” 25 May 2025.
  11. OLBG, “Next Labour leader odds: Angela Rayner new favourite to replace Starmer,” 28 August 2025.

Reclaiming the Ordinary: England’s Flags and the Meaning of Public Symbols

The Controversy
Across England in the summer of 2025, national flags appeared in striking new prominence. The Cross of St George and the Union Flag were suddenly visible on lampposts, bridges, mini-roundabouts, and shopfronts. This surge was coordinated under the name Operation Raise the Colours, a grassroots campaign urging citizens to reclaim the ordinary presence of national flags in everyday life. Supporters stress that their aim is simple: to make national symbols as normal on the high street as they are at sporting events or civic commemorations.¹

Yet the display of flags has provoked a sharp backlash. Some councils have removed them from lampposts and street furniture, citing highway regulations and safety standards.² Certain media outlets and activist organisations have gone further, suggesting that the campaign is motivated by xenophobia or linked to extremist politics.³ This conflation is gravely unjust. To tar ordinary men and women with accusations of racism because they love their country’s flag is both defamatory and corrosive of civic trust.

The Legal Background
The law on flag-flying in England is clear. Under the Town and Country Planning (Control of Advertisements) (England) Regulations 2007, many national flags may be flown without planning permission, provided that conditions on size, placement, and number are met.⁴ Guidance issued by the Department for Levelling Up confirms that the Union Flag, St George’s Cross, the flags of Scotland and Wales, and certain others may be displayed freely on private property.⁵

Public lampposts, however, fall under the Highways Act 1980. Section 132 prohibits the unauthorised attachment of items to highway structures.⁶ Councils may therefore remove flags affixed to lampposts without consent. In practice, many authorities operate permit schemes for banners on pre-designated “banner columns” that have been structurally tested to bear wind-load stress.⁷ Temporary permissions are often granted for civic festivals, remembrance commemorations, or coronations.⁸ This explains why some installations have been removed: not because the flags were English, but because they were placed on street furniture without lawful approval.

The Motives of Raise the Colours
Supporters of Operation Raise the Colours emphasise that their purpose is neither political nor partisan. Their stated mission is to normalise patriotic display, to dispel the stigma that has grown around the Cross of St George, and to demonstrate unity rather than division.⁹ The campaign grew visibly after the widespread flag-waving during the UEFA Women’s Euro 2025, when English victory saw towns and cities festooned in red and white.¹⁰

Government ministers have echoed this reading. Business Secretary Kemi Badenoch publicly condemned councils that ordered removals of St George’s flags as “shameful,” affirming that national flags should be “flown proudly.”¹¹ Likewise, Robert Jenrick has insisted that there must not be double standards whereby English flags are torn down while political or international flags are permitted to fly without hindrance.¹²

Accusations and Exploitation
Despite these plainly expressed motives, certain campaigners and media voices have sought to link the flag-flying to the far right. Organisations such as Hope Not Hate and Stand Up to Racism allege that the campaign coincides with anti-immigration protests and risks intimidating minority communities.¹³ Reuters reported that in some areas, such as Tower Hamlets, members of immigrant communities expressed discomfort at the sudden proliferation of flags.¹⁴

It is true that notorious figures—among them Tommy Robinson and Britain First—have attempted to associate themselves with the campaign.¹⁵ But opportunistic endorsement by extremists does not establish that the movement itself is extremist. To suggest otherwise is to commit the fallacy of guilt by association. Such reasoning collapses legitimate expressions of civic pride into a caricature of nationalism, alienating thousands of ordinary citizens whose motives are innocent and inclusive.

Councils and Civic Equality
The real issue is one of equal treatment under neutral rules. Councils are entitled to enforce highway safety and planning law, but they must do so consistently. Citizens will naturally resent seeing national flags removed from lampposts while other symbols—whether for commercial promotions or political causes—are tolerated. The remedy is not selective suppression but transparent processes: clear permits for temporary civic displays, and equal application of rules regardless of the message or cause.

Conclusion: Patriotism without Apology
National flags belong to the whole people. They are not the property of any faction, still less of extremist groups. To love one’s country and to fly its symbols is natural, honourable, and unifying. Attempts to stigmatise patriotism as “racism” are profoundly damaging to civic life and sow needless division. Where rules of highway law are breached, flags may be removed or applications regularised. But to criminalise the affection of ordinary men and women for their nation’s banner is intolerable.

Operation Raise the Colours reminds us that symbols matter. They can be twisted by those who hate, but they can also bind together those who love. To deny a people their own flag is to deny them their own identity. The just and British answer is fair enforcement, open channels for permission, and above all, charity toward one’s neighbour. 🔝

¹ Reuters, “England flags spark pride and concern amid anti-immigration protests,” 27 Aug 2025.
² The Independent, “Councils remove unauthorised England flags from lampposts and street furniture,” 27 Aug 2025.
³ The Guardian, “Britain’s far right emboldened by migration and nationalism,” 24 Aug 2025.
Town and Country Planning (Control of Advertisements) (England) Regulations 2007, SI 2007/783.
⁵ Department for Levelling Up, Housing & Communities, Flying Flags: A Plain English Guide, updated 20 Jul 2021.
Highways Act 1980, s.132.
⁷ Hampshire County Council, Banner Consent Guidance, 2023.
⁸ Lancashire County Council, Street Lighting Column Attachments Policy, 2024.
Operation Raise the Colours statement of aims, cited in Wikipedia summary (accessed Aug 2025).
¹⁰ Reuters, op. cit.
¹¹ The Sun, “Kemi Badenoch blasts ‘shameful’ councils for ripping down St George’s flags,” 28 Aug 2025.
¹² Ibid.
¹³ The Guardian, op. cit.
¹⁴ Reuters, op. cit.
¹⁵ Wikipedia, Operation Raise the Colours, citing press reports Aug 2025.


The Journalist as Target: Propaganda, Combatancy, and the Collapse of Distinction

The killing of Al Jazeera journalist Anas al-Sharif in Gaza by an Israeli airstrike has reignited one of the most fraught questions in modern conflict: under what conditions, if any, does a journalist transform into a legitimate military target?

Civilian Immunity and the Christian Tradition
The protection of civilians in war is not merely a modern innovation of the Geneva Conventions, but flows from the Christian just war tradition. St Augustine taught that war, though sometimes necessary, must always be ordered to peace and restrained by justice, forbidding cruelty against the innocent¹. St Thomas Aquinas likewise grounded the legitimacy of warfare in the principle of discrimination, insisting that acts of war must be directed only against combatants and not against those who take no part in the fight².

This principle was consistently upheld by the pre-conciliar papacy. Leo XIII, in Sapientiae Christianae (1890), insisted that the rights of nations are bounded by the moral law and that rulers are forbidden from transgressing natural justice, even under pretext of political necessity³. Benedict XV, writing amidst the horrors of the First World War, condemned modern warfare for “forgetting all the laws of humanity” and lamented the “massacre of countless innocent persons” as contrary to both divine and natural law⁴.

In continuity with this line, Pius XII declared in his 1944 Christmas Radio Message, delivered as the Second World War still raged, that “The right of nations to exist is not based on arms but on the moral law. Nothing can justify war directed against innocent populations or methods of destruction that make no distinction between the guilty and the innocent”⁵. These words reaffirm that even in the extremity of global war, the innocent retain immunity. Civilisation depends on such a principle, without which war descends into unrestrained barbarism.

The Empirical Case: Al-Sharif and the Al-Qassam Brigades
According to the Israel Defense Forces, al-Sharif was not simply a journalist but a commander within Hamas’s Al-Qassam Brigades, paid by Hamas and involved in rocket operations against Israel⁶. Under the Law of Armed Conflict (LOAC), membership in an organised armed group engaged in hostilities constitutes a “continuous combat function,” and such individuals are lawful targets irrespective of their civilian cover⁷. In this narrow sense, his journalistic role was incidental; if proven, his militant status alone sufficed to remove his protection.

The Contested Case: Al Jazeera as an Instrument of War
More controversial is the broader argument, advanced by commentators such as Andrew Fox, that Al Jazeera itself is no longer a neutral outlet but an operational instrument of Qatar and Hamas, thus meeting the International Committee of the Red Cross’s (ICRC) criteria for “direct participation in hostilities.” The ICRC stipulates that three conditions must be met⁸:

  1. Threshold of harm — the act must negatively affect military operations.
  2. Direct causation — there must be a proximate causal link between the act and the harm.
  3. Belligerent nexus — the act must be designed to aid one belligerent and harm another.

Al Jazeera’s coverage has undeniably amplified Hamas narratives and generated political pressure on Israel, but whether this constitutes “direct causation” in the legal sense remains contested. Propaganda, however influential, does not usually meet the immediacy required under LOAC.

Historical Precedent: NATO’s Strike on RTS
The 1999 NATO bombing of Radio Television of Serbia (RTS) illustrates the dangers of stretching these categories. NATO claimed RTS was part of Serbia’s military command and propaganda apparatus, and thus a valid target. Yet the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia later cautioned that if the strike were justified solely on propaganda grounds, its legality would be widely questioned⁹.

Rights groups such as Amnesty International condemned the attack as unlawful¹⁰. But it must be remembered that Amnesty is not an impartial authority in such matters. Its record is deeply compromised by ideological commitments: it has openly campaigned for abortion rights worldwide, endorsed radical sexual agendas contrary to Christian moral teaching, and consistently adopted an adversarial stance toward Israel. These biases mean its denunciations, while influential in the press, cannot be taken as neutral judgments of law. Rather, they represent the political preferences of an organisation long aligned with the progressive zeitgeist, not the perennial norms of justice.

Biased Reporting: From WWII to Today
It is also important to observe that systematic bias in reporting is itself a modern phenomenon.

  • During World War II, war correspondents such as Richard Dimbleby of the BBC, Ernie Pyle for American papers, and Reuters field reporters were often patriotic and partial, but their work was tied to verifiable observation. Their task was to report the war, not to manufacture narratives. They were sometimes censored, but they still sought to convey reality to domestic audiences, reinforcing morale while documenting events.
  • Today’s journalism, by contrast, is structurally ideological. Entire outlets are ordered not toward truth but toward shaping social and political outcomes.

Examples abound:

  • The Guardian has shifted from left-liberal journalism into advocacy for progressive causes such as climate activism, gender ideology, and pro-Palestinian narratives, often criticised for selective framing¹¹.
  • The Observer, under the Guardian Media Group, has faced scrutiny for editorial decisions aligned more with activist priorities than neutral reporting¹¹.
  • The Independent, while claiming impartiality, has been widely noted for its consistently liberal editorial line, especially on immigration and cultural issues.
  • The BBC, still the UK’s most influential outlet, is repeatedly accused of systemic liberal bias despite its charter commitment to impartiality. The recent cancellation of Gaza: Doctors Under Attack—denounced by more than 100 former staff as cowardice—showed how even flagship institutions capitulate to political pressure¹².

This structural bias is particularly acute in state-aligned or ideologically driven outlets, which function not as reporters of truth but as amplifiers of policy or activism. Al Jazeera, as the media arm of Qatar, is the most extreme case of this phenomenon: not simply biased in the incidental way of individual journalists, but institutionally ordered to serve as an instrument of geopolitical influence.

The modern degradation of journalism reflects the wider collapse of truth in modernity: when truth is reduced to perspective, reporting becomes propaganda. But this decline, grave though it is, does not of itself erase the distinction between civilian and combatant.

International Reaction: Journalism Under Fire
The killing of al-Sharif, together with other Palestinian journalists, has provoked global outrage. Funerals in Gaza were marked by international condemnation, with critics warning of a “dangerous precedent” in treating reporters as combatants¹³. Media commentary has described these deaths as part of a “chilling assault” on the press, raising fears that protection for journalists is eroding in modern warfare¹⁴.

The Philosophical Dilemma
The dilemma is therefore stark. On the one hand, if a journalist is a militant in disguise, he may rightly be treated as a combatant. On the other, to redefine journalism itself as “hostility” is to collapse the very principle of civilian immunity, inviting every regime to kill reporters whose coverage it dislikes.

Catholic just war teaching insists that the pen and the sword are not the same. To conflate propaganda with weaponry risks not only the erosion of international law but also the rejection of natural law itself. As Augustine warned, unjust violence corrupts the victor more deeply than the vanquished¹. The collapse of truth in modernity—seen in both the relativism of journalism and the totalising logic of modern war—reveals how modernism dissolves the very categories that protect civilisation. Once truth is reduced to perspective, both journalism and warfare lose their moral boundaries. 🔝

  1. St Augustine, Contra Faustum, XXII, 74.
  2. St Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae II-II, q.40, a.1.
  3. Leo XIII, Sapientiae Christianae (1890), §§10–11.
  4. Benedict XV, Ad beatissimi Apostolorum (1914).
  5. Pius XII, Christmas Radio Message, 24 December 1944.
  6. Times of Israel, “Amid global outcry, IDF says Al Jazeera reporter it killed was receiving Hamas salary” (Aug 2025).
  7. International Committee of the Red Cross, Interpretive Guidance on the Notion of Direct Participation in Hostilities (May 2009).
  8. Ibid., criteria for direct participation.
  9. ICTY Committee, Review of the NATO Bombing Campaign (2000); see also Le Monde diplomatique, “Kosovo: NATO’s ‘humanitarian war’” (July 2000).
  10. Amnesty International, RTS condemnation (1999).
  11. The Guardian, “What does impartiality mean? BBC no-bias policy being pushed to limits” (Nov 2021).
  12. The Guardian, “BBC Gaza film axed: more than 100 ex-staff condemn decision” (Jul 2025).
  13. The Guardian, “Global outrage mounts as funeral held for five journalists killed by Israel” (Aug 2025).
  14. The Week, “Journalists killed in Gaza: a chilling assault” (Aug 2025).

A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


Affirmation Without Treatment: A Danger to the Most Vulnerable

The bloodshed in Minneapolis has once again forced society to confront an uncomfortable truth: the most vulnerable—children at school, worshippers at Mass—are increasingly endangered not only by weapons but by a deeper refusal to address the roots of violence. When dangerous individuals are not guided toward authentic treatment but are instead affirmed in their confusion, the risk spills out into classrooms, sanctuaries, and communities.

The Culture of Affirmation
In recent years, mainstream policy has shifted decisively toward “affirmation” as the default response to mental distress. Identity struggles, sexual confusion, and emotional instability are met not with probing questions or therapeutic care, but with immediate validation. Legislatures and professional bodies enshrine affirmation as the gold standard, forbidding scrutiny of underlying causes. In practice, this often means that someone manifesting instability is told, in effect: you are right, you are whole, you are beyond question. Yet such hollow reassurance does nothing to heal the fractures of the human psyche.

The Neglected Wounds
Human beings are not healed by slogans. The restless soul requires truth, discipline, and—where illness or trauma is present—serious treatment. The pathologies that erupt in violence are rarely sudden; they are cultivated by long neglect, untreated wounds, and a refusal to face uncomfortable realities. St Augustine observed, “Charity is no substitute for truth, for if we love without truth, we love not God but a dream of Him.”¹ To affirm disorder without addressing it is not to love—it is to collude in falsehood.

Safety and the Common Good
The Catholic tradition insists that the common good requires both justice and charity. Justice demands that communities protect their weakest members; charity requires that we love the sinner enough to call them to truth. Pius XII warned against the counterfeit mercy that excuses sin rather than heals it: “The greatest sin of our age is that men have begun to lose all sense of sin.”² To affirm confusion without correction is to deepen the disorder, leaving the afflicted in their bondage and the innocent exposed to their turmoil.

From Denial to Renewal
The current crisis demands a recovery of realism. Mental illness must be treated, not masked by political slogans. Identity confusion must be met with pastoral clarity, not indulgence. Violence must be pre-empted by recognising red flags and refusing to excuse destructive behaviour under the guise of compassion. St Gregory the Great taught pastors that they must heal wounds by confronting them: “He who does not correct the sinner when he can, makes himself guilty of the other’s fault.”³

True compassion dares to heal; false compassion merely affirms until the wound festers. The tragedy in Minneapolis is not only a failure of security or policy, but a failure of moral vision. When affirmation is exalted above treatment, when denial replaces truth, society leaves its children defenceless. The sanctuary, once a place of peace, becomes a battlefield. To protect the vulnerable, we must resist the counterfeit mercy of affirmation and recover the hard but saving work of truth, healing, and responsibility.

The Martyrdom of Innocence at the Altar
For Catholics, the horror of Minneapolis carries a deeper, theological meaning. These children were struck down within the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, at the altar of Christ. Their deaths recall the Holy Innocents of Bethlehem, whose blood testified silently to the hatred of Herod, and whom the Church venerates as martyrs by association with the Christ they never knew in life. In like manner, the two slain children of Annunciation died within the liturgy, as innocent lambs in the presence of the Lamb of God.

The Fathers of the Church remind us that martyrdom is not only the testimony of heroic saints, but sometimes of the smallest and weakest. St Cyprian wrote, “It is not the years that crown us, but the faith; it is not length of time, but strength of soul that wins the victory for Christ.”⁴ Their loss therefore becomes a seed of witness, calling the faithful to renewal, reminding us that innocence itself bears testimony when the world turns violent against the light.

The sanctuary defiled by gunfire becomes paradoxically sanctified by their blood. It calls us not to despair, but to purification: to defend the young, to uphold truth in love, and to confess with our lives that Christ is the true physician of souls. 🔝

  1. St Augustine, Tractates on the Gospel of John, 7.8.
  2. Pius XII, Radio Message to the United States National Catechetical Congress, Boston, 26 Oct. 1946.
  3. St Gregory the Great, Pastoral Rule, Book II, ch. 4.
  4. St Cyprian of Carthage, On the Lapsed, ch. 11.

“It Is Not Lawful”: John the Baptist, Francis, and the Blessing of Adultery

When The Telegraph reported that Pope Francis had blessed the twentieth wedding anniversary of Charles and Camilla, the world greeted it as a charming gesture of goodwill. But for Catholics who still believe in the indissolubility of marriage, it was a moment of scandal. A pope may extend courtesies to rulers; he may wish them health and assure them of his prayers. But a blessing is no mere formality. It is a sacred invocation of divine favour. By bestowing it on the anniversary of an adulterous union, Francis crossed the line from diplomacy into betrayal. Courtesy belongs to protocol; blessing belongs to truth. By confusing the two, he sanctified sin, mocked the Gospel, and shamed the papal office.

The timing sharpened the outrage. As the Church recalled the Decollation of St John the Baptist, news broke of Francis’s gesture. John was beheaded because he dared to confront a king: “It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife” (Mark 6:18). He died rather than compromise on the sanctity of marriage. Francis did the opposite. Where the prophet sealed truth with his blood, the pope squandered truth with flattery.

The contrast with Westminster Abbey is no less telling. Built by St Edward the Confessor, a king whose chastity and holiness sanctified his throne, it was last year the scene of a coronation that crowned adultery. The Communion rite was retained for show, but the King abstained from the Eucharist and Archbishop Welby cut the penitential rite to suit television schedules. What remained was theatre, not worship. Now Rome has matched London: a coronation without sacrament, a papal blessing without truth.

History makes the scandal clearer still. When Henry IV defied the Church, Gregory VII made him kneel barefoot in the snow at Canossa. When Philip Augustus cast off his wife, Innocent III placed France under interdict until he restored her. These were popes who rebuked kings in sin. They placed fidelity to Christ above fear of earthly thrones. Francis has reversed the order, flattering the powerful and betraying the faith.

This is modernism unveiled: the bending of truth to circumstance, the trading of morality for optics, the enthronement of sentiment over law. The zeitgeist demands sympathy over principle, relativism over reality, emotion over rationality — and Francis has obliged. But no gloss of diplomacy can disguise the reality: adultery was blessed, Christ was mocked, and the papal office was shamed.

One cannot bless adultery without blasphemy. One cannot confuse courtesy with doctrine without corruption. What John the Baptist died to oppose, Francis has dared to sanctify. His act was not charity, not prudence, not diplomacy. It was unconscionable. 🔝


Safeguarding as a Byword for Betrayal

The latest safeguarding scandal in the Church of England is not an isolated mishap but part of a decades-long collapse. The conviction of Chris Brain, whose cult-like Nine O’Clock Service was tolerated and even fast-tracked by the hierarchy; the exposure of John Smyth’s serial abuses in the Makin Review; the resignation of Archbishop Justin Welby under the weight of his failures; and now the grotesque breach of nearly two hundred survivors’ personal details in a so-called “redress scheme”—these are not accidents. They are the visible fruits of an institution hollowed out by compromise.

Forgotten Duties of the Pastor
St Gregory the Great, in his Regula Pastoralis, wrote that the shepherd must “stand on the height of contemplation, but also walk in the valley of work,” lest he abandon the flock to the wolf. The C of E’s leaders have instead preferred the valley of reputation, where committees and procedures are worshipped but souls are neglected. The result has been predictable: victims silenced, survivors ignored, predators shielded, and scandals multiplied.

The Idolatry of Careerism
This is not uniquely Anglican. The Catholic Church, especially in the post-conciliar era, has staggered under the same weight of scandals. Bishops shuffled abusers, bureaucrats minimised complaints, and Rome issued apologies while protecting reputations. Pope St Pius X, in Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), warned of precisely this corruption: that modernist shepherds, no longer believing in sin or objective truth, would reduce faith to “sentiment” and thereby lose the very capacity to defend their flock. What was once prophetic now reads like a diagnosis.

The refusal of the Church of England’s General Synod to establish fully independent safeguarding, clinging instead to episcopal control even after so many betrayals, reveals the same disease. Bishops speak of healing but act to preserve their own authority. As one critic has put it, careerism has triumphed over conscience.

The Deeper Theological Collapse
The crisis cannot be solved by structures alone. It is theological. A Church that no longer trembles before divine judgment will never take earthly justice seriously. A Church that reduces doctrine to negotiation and worship to entertainment will inevitably treat victims as expendable. The safeguard of souls depends not on corporate training manuals but on fidelity to Christ the King.

Pope Pius XI, in Quas Primas (1925), taught that only under the Kingship of Christ can societies be rightly ordered. That includes the Church herself. When bishops substitute public relations for truth, or legal indemnities for repentance, they reveal that they serve another master. Survivors, forced to relive their wounds in the latest data breach, know this better than anyone.

Conclusion: Betrayal and the Path Back
Both Canterbury and modern Rome stand condemned by their failures. Their apologies ring hollow while victims weep. Their procedures mean little while predators flourish. The lesson is simple: “safeguarding” without sanctity is betrayal. Only conversion—pastors who once more believe in sin, in judgment, in the Cross—can restore the credibility of shepherds. Until then, the wolves will continue to feed. 🔝

  • St Gregory the Great, Regula Pastoralis, I.2.
  • Pope St Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907).
  • Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas (1925).
  • Makin Review, Independent Review into the Abuse of John Smyth QC (Nov 2024).
  • Reuters, Personal details of Church of England abuse victims leaked (27 Aug 2025).

The Ban on Cousin Marriage: A Forgotten Civilizational Turning Point

In the late sixth century, Pope Gregory I issued a directive against marriages within the second degree of kinship—extending to first cousins—when advising Augustine of Canterbury. This marked one of the Church’s earliest formal interventions in Anglo-Saxon England¹. Over the following centuries, the ban was extended to six degrees of kinship. What began as a moral regulation became one of the most decisive interventions in European social history.

By compelling families to seek spouses beyond their clans, the Church undermined tribal structures, eroded patriarchal dominance, and promoted wider solidarities. Over time, this shift fostered individualism, trust between strangers, and the institutional foundations of the nation-state. Scholars such as Jack Goody and Joseph Henrich have argued that Europe’s break with tribalism was central to its later prosperity²³.

The Church did not impose these measures without resistance. Early medieval rulers and clans often resented prohibitions on close-kin marriage, viewing them as intrusive and destabilising to traditional loyalties. Yet it was precisely by confronting entrenched custom that the Church succeeded in transforming society. Though the ban was later relaxed—famously when Henry VII secured dispensation to marry his cousin Elizabeth of York—the transformation was already irreversible. Tribalism had been displaced by broader social bonds, and the nation-state began to eclipse clan loyalties.

Resurgence in the UK
In the modern era, first-cousin marriage has resurfaced within certain immigrant communities, particularly among British Pakistanis of Kashmiri origin. Studies have found that in parts of Bradford and Rochdale, more than half of Pakistani heritage couples were once married to cousins⁴. Medical evidence shows children born of such unions face double the baseline risk of congenital anomalies (from ~3% to ~6%)⁵. Research from the Born in Bradford project linked 20–40% of child deaths in some communities to genetic disorders caused by consanguinity⁶.

Beyond medical consequences, the practice reinforces clan structures and patriarchal control, sustaining social enclaves resistant to wider integration. As commentator Matthew Syed has argued, cousin marriage acts as a “mechanism of social sequestration”, cutting off younger generations from wider British society: “Cousin marriage has been a disaster for these communities—for the patriarchs that control them, and for the oppression of women”¹⁰.

The Parliamentary Debate
In January 2025, Conservative MP Richard Holden introduced a private member’s bill to ban marriage between cousins, arguing that it could reduce forced marriages and protect vulnerable women. Holden told The Times: “There are so many women who are forced into marriage in this country, and I think this bill would stop that from happening in a lot of cases… I think it is a vital safeguard”⁷.

Supporters welcomed the move, arguing that only a clear legal stance could dismantle entrenched clan structures. Yet opposition has been vocal. Professor Neil Small, an expert in community health, told The Guardian that the proposed law was both “damaging” and “unenforceable.” He argued: “Rates of cousin marriage are falling sharply already. If the aim is to empower women, then restricting marriage choices through criminalisation risks doing the opposite”⁸.

Evidence supports his point. The Born in Bradford study shows the practice in decline: among Pakistani-heritage mothers, first-cousin marriages fell from 62% (2007–10) to 28% among those under 25 in 2020⁷. Critics argue that education, genetic counselling, and community-led reform are more effective and less alienating than prohibition.

Yet Syed points out that such objections closely mirror the resistance faced by the medieval Church. Then as now, defenders of cousin marriage appealed to tradition, culture, and family rights. But as Syed explained in a recent interview: “Augustine of Canterbury came in the 6th century and the Church banned cousin marriage. That was a fundamental moment in human history. We dissolved the tribes and created a national identity… We were the first modern nation. Nepotism and corruption went into decline, and rule of law emerged”¹⁰.

The Historical Parallel
The reluctance of legislators to intervene today echoes the resistance of tribal chiefs in the early Middle Ages. Yet it was precisely the Church’s resolve that broke the cycle of insularity. Without it, Western Europe might never have developed the institutional trust, contractual freedom, and individual responsibility that underpin its civilisation.

Syed underscores the urgency of the parallel: “The greatest discrimination happening in Western civilisation today is discrimination against the future”¹⁰. By refusing to confront practices that entrench insularity, oppress women, and foster genetic disorders, Britain risks sacrificing long-term social cohesion for short-term cultural relativism.

Conclusion
The medieval ban on cousin marriage liberated Europe from tribal constraints and prepared the ground for national identity, rule of law, and innovation. Today, the persistence of the practice in pockets of Britain has reignited debate about health, integration, and cultural relativism. While some argue that cultural change is already underway, others contend that a clear legal prohibition—like the Church’s ancient ban—is the only way to secure integration and protect the vulnerable.

What is clear is that the question of cousin marriage is not merely a medical or cultural curiosity. It touches directly on the kind of society Britain wishes to be: tribal or national, relativist or principled, captive to enclaves or integrated in a common life. 🔝

  1. Libellus responsionum (Gregory I to Augustine of Canterbury), discussed in American Reformer.
  2. Jack Goody, The Development of the Family and Marriage in Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1983).
  3. Joseph Henrich, The WEIRDest People in the World (Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2020).
  4. Alison Shaw, Kinship and Continuity: Pakistani Families in Britain (Routledge, 2000).
  5. BBC News, “Bradford’s Pakistani families face genetic risk,” 16 June 2011.
  6. Born in Bradford Evidence Briefing: “Genes and Health” (2023).
  7. The Times, “Ban on cousin weddings could end forced marriage in UK, says academic” (17 Jan 2025).
  8. The Guardian, “Tory MP’s bill to ban marriage between cousins is ‘damaging’ and ‘unenforceable’” (17 Jan 2025).
  9. Born in Bradford data as cited ibid.
  10. Matthew Syed, interview on Trigonometry (August 2025).

The Corruption of History by Modernist Relativism and Critical Ideology

The BBC’s recent drama King and Conqueror, together with its commentary in History Extra, illustrates how modernist relativism corrupts our understanding of the past. The Norman Conquest, remembered by medieval chroniclers as an act of providence, oath, and papal sanction, is reduced to melodrama and politics. Sacred kingship becomes weakness, sanctity becomes myth, and papal banners become propaganda. Even Saint Edward the Confessor is stripped of holiness and remade as neurotic.

This is the method of modernism. As St Pius X warned, modernist historians “write history only to justify their own prejudices,” dissolving truth into subjective experience¹.

From the Conquest to the Crusades
The distortion evident in King and Conqueror is not unique. The Crusades, undertaken as penitential pilgrimages under papal command, are now habitually recast as colonial wars driven by greed and xenophobia. Steven Runciman’s mid-twentieth-century history set the tone, and The Guardian has since echoed this view, warning against “conservatives rewriting the history of the Crusades for modern political ends”². Israeli historian Joshua Prawer went further, comparing the Crusader States to apartheid systems³. Such categories were foreign to the age itself, which saw liberation of the holy places as a spiritual duty.

Colonisation and Evangelisation
A similar reframing is applied to the Spanish missions in the Americas. Saints such as Toribio de Mogrovejo and Rose of Lima are largely forgotten, while evangelisation is retold as cultural erasure. Even medieval Europe is treated as a colony unto itself: the Reconquista is labelled “Islamophobia,” the Norman Conquest “ethnic displacement,” and Charlemagne’s Christendom “cultural imperialism.” These interpretations erase the categories of Christendom: oath, sacrament, and providence.

Feminism and Historical Femininity
The History Extra commentary highlights Emma of Normandy, Edith of Wessex, and Matilda of Flanders as “political actors in their own right.” While true, the framing is thoroughly modern. They are praised only insofar as they resemble today’s feminist ideal of wielding masculine power. Their actual roles — queenship, motherhood, intercession, and sanctity — are minimised. Contemporary scholarship reinforces this distortion: the British Library’s Medieval Women exhibition presented fifteenth-century women “leading armies and performing surgery,” celebrated because it mirrors modern feminist ideals⁴. But the Marian model of authority — exemplified by St Margaret of Scotland or Blanche of Castile — is ignored.

Critical Race and Identity Theories
Critical race theory extends this flattening further. Christendom, which transcended ethnicity in baptism, is reinterpreted as exclusionary. The Bayeux Tapestry is described not as a sacred record of divine judgement but merely as “propaganda for a conquering elite”⁵. Populist appropriations in the modern West show the same corruption from another direction: Pete Hegseth’s American Crusade, for example, exploits Crusader imagery for nationalist ends, which The Guardian rightly condemned as anti-Muslim distortion⁶. In both cases, history is bent to ideology.

The Reduction of Holiness
Most striking is the modern refusal to acknowledge sanctity as a real category in history. St Louis IX of France, canonised for piety and justice, becomes in modern writing a “fundamentalist.” St Junípero Serra, who defended indigenous converts, is condemned as an oppressor. Edward the Confessor, revered for chastity and holiness, is presented in the BBC drama as weak and feeble. Holiness itself is explained away as myth or propaganda.

The Catholic Understanding of History
Against such distortions, the Catholic tradition insists that history is not a meaningless flux of power but the theatre of divine providence. Pius XI in Divini Illius Magistri declared that to remove God from education is to mutilate truth⁷. Medieval chroniclers bore the same conviction: Orderic Vitalis saw the Conquest as God’s judgement on perjury and ambition⁸, while William of Poitiers recorded papal sanction as decisive for William’s cause⁹.

Conclusion
From the Norman Conquest to the Crusades, from queenship to sainthood, the pattern is the same. Modernist relativism and critical justice theories deny sanctity, providence, and divine authority. They impose alien categories of race, gender, and power. The task of Christians is to resist these distortions, to recall that history bears witness not to ideology but to Christ the King, in whom all times and ages find their fulfilment. 🔝

  1. Pius X, Pascendi dominici gregis, 1907.
  2. Jonathan Phillips, “The Conservatives’ rewriting of the history of the Crusades for modern political ends,” The Guardian, 7 February 2015.
  3. Joshua Prawer, The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem: European Colonialism in the Middle Ages, 1972.
  4. Alison Flood, “British Library exhibition shows 15th-century women led armies and performed surgery,” The Guardian, 24 October 2024.
  5. “Emma of Normandy,” History Extra, 24 August 2025; cf. Independent, features on Bayeux Tapestry loan (2026).
  6. Martin Pengelly, “Pete Hegseth’s book exploits Crusader imagery for anti-Muslim ends,” The Guardian, 28 November 2024.
  7. Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri, 1929.
  8. Orderic Vitalis, Historia Ecclesiastica, Book IV, c. 1125.
  9. William of Poitiers, Gesta Guillelmi, c. 1070.

Ecumenism without Conversion: Leo XIV and the Illusion of Unity

Pope Leo XIV, addressing participants of 2025’s Ecumenical Week, drew striking parallels between the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea (325) and the 1925 Lutheran-led Ecumenical Conference in Stockholm. In his address, the pope referred to Catholics and Protestants as “fellow disciples of Christ,” declaring that “what unites us is far greater than what divides us.”

“Since the Second Vatican Council, the Catholic Church has wholeheartedly embraced the ecumenical path,” Leo affirmed, casting his message as a continuation of the post-conciliar programme of dialogue and rapprochement. He extolled Archbishop Nathan Söderblom, the Lutheran primate of Uppsala and pioneer of the early ecumenical movement, who urged Christians to unite not in doctrine but in “practical Christianity.”

Such rhetoric, however, marks a profound departure from the perennial Catholic position. Pope Pius XI, in his encyclical Mortalium Animos (1928), issued an unambiguous prohibition: “The Apostolic See cannot on any terms take part in their assemblies, nor is it anyway lawful for Catholics either to support or to work for such enterprises; for if they do so they will be giving countenance to a false Christianity, quite alien to the one Church of Christ.”¹

Pius XI insisted that true unity could only be secured “by promoting the return to the one true Church of Christ of those who are separated from it.”² By contrast, Leo XIV echoed the theological turn inaugurated at Vatican II, where Unitatis Redintegratio (1964) redefined unity as a gradual convergence through dialogue, worship “where possible,” and “shared witness.”³

The pope hailed ecumenical milestones such as John Paul II’s visit to Uppsala and Francis’s participation in the 2016 Reformation commemoration in Lund. Francis went so far as to praise Martin Luther’s emphasis on Scripture and justification, even describing his theological revolt as a “medicine for the Church.”⁴ Leo now builds upon this trajectory, proposing that the “unity signalled by Nicaea” finds a modern analogue in Söderblom’s Stockholm Conference.

But the comparison falters on every essential point. Nicaea defined the Creed and anathematised Arius, drawing lines of orthodoxy that preserved the Catholic faith.⁵ Stockholm, by contrast, explicitly set aside doctrine in favour of vague “practical Christianity,” affirming division rather than resolving it. To invoke Nicaea in such a context risks trivialising the very substance of Catholic unity: one faith, one baptism, one Church.

Traditional voices have raised the alarm. “If the Eucharist, papal primacy, Marian dogmas, and moral law are mere ‘divisions,’ then unity is reduced to vague good feelings,” noted Catholic commentator Chris Jackson, warning that ecumenism has become “an end in itself, a theology of horizontal fraternity in which truth is relativised.”⁶

Leo has also signalled his willingness to “tone down” papal primacy in order to placate Orthodox and Protestant interlocutors, cautioning against “vying for greatness” among the Sees. This diminishment of Rome’s divine prerogatives runs counter to Vatican I’s dogmatic teaching on the papacy, which defined the primacy of Peter’s successor as de fide: “If anyone thus speaks, that the Roman Pontiff has merely an office of inspection or direction, but not full and supreme power of jurisdiction over the whole Church… let him be anathema.”

The deeper concern is not fraternity but faith. The early popes and councils laboured to preserve unity by safeguarding the deposit of truth, condemning error and recalling the wayward to the fold. Today’s ecumenism, severed from the necessity of conversion, risks exchanging truth for sentiment. As Pius XI warned nearly a century ago, such endeavours “foster a false Christianity, quite alien to the one Church of Christ.”⁸

The Old Roman Position
For the Old Roman Apostolate, the issue is clear. Christian unity cannot be founded upon compromise, nor upon the erasure of Catholic dogma in favour of broad fraternity. The Faith handed down from the Apostles requires both integrity and clarity. To speak of Protestants and Orthodox as “sister churches” or “fellow disciples” without conversion is to obscure the very nature of the Church as una, sancta, catholica et apostolica.

We recognise, with sorrow, that the modern Vatican has traded the supernatural mission of the Church for ecumenical diplomacy. As with the Society of St. Pius X, our position is not one of schism but of fidelity: we resist these novelties in the name of the Faith that cannot change. True unity remains possible—but only by the return of separated brethren to the one true fold of Christ, not by constructing a new ecclesial edifice of pluralism.

The lesson of Nicaea was not accommodation but clarity: the Creed, the anathemas, and the Church’s unwavering defence of divine truth. If Stockholm symbolised a turning to human compromise, then the task of faithful Catholics today is to turn back to the faith of the Fathers. 🔝

¹ Pius XI, Mortalium Animos (6 January 1928), §8.
² Ibid., §10.
³ Vatican II, Unitatis Redintegratio (21 November 1964), §4.
⁴ Pope Francis, Address at Joint Lutheran–Catholic Commemoration of the Reformation, Lund (31 October 2016).
⁵ Council of Nicaea I, Symbolum Nicaenum (325).
⁶ Chris Jackson, “Pope Leo XIV and the Stockholm Ecumenical Week,” Substack Commentary (2025).
⁷ Vatican I, Pastor Aeternus (18 July 1870), Chapter 3, Canon 3.
⁸ Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, §8.


The Restoration We Have Refused: Islamism, Multiculturalism, and the Necessity of Christian Civilization

The Islamist Strategy
For more than two decades Western governments have congratulated themselves on victories against al-Qaeda and the Islamic State, while failing to confront the deeper ideological threat: da’wah Islamism. This is not jihad with bombs and knives, but a slower, more corrosive project—capturing schools, mosques, universities, charities, and political platforms to advance the same goal by peaceful means: the replacement of Western order with sharia.

Politicians call it “religious expression.” In reality, it is sedition. To treat political Islam as simply another faith tradition is to mistake an openly totalitarian project for legitimate piety.

Multiculturalism and the Guilt of Elites
The dogma of multiculturalism, embraced by figures such as Tony Blair, Angela Merkel, and more recently Emmanuel Macron, has been to sacrifice truth for the idol of “diversity.” Assimilation was denounced as oppressive; parallel societies were permitted to flourish. The price is now visible in “sharia-lite” enclaves from Paris to Birmingham, Malmö to Brussels.

Behind this failure lies a paralysing guilt. European elites, obsessed with the Holocaust and colonialism, have persuaded themselves that to criticise Islamism is to repeat the sins of their grandfathers. Angela Merkel once declared multiculturalism a failure, yet pursued immigration policies that guaranteed its continuation. In Britain, successive governments, Labour and Conservative alike, hid behind “community cohesion” while allowing Islamist networks to dominate civic life.

But guilt is not repentance. It is cowardice disguised as virtue. Augustine long ago observed that “two loves have built two cities—the love of self to the contempt of God, and the love of God to the contempt of self”¹. By exalting the love of self—our own image as tolerant liberators—Western elites have abandoned God and imperilled civilization.

The Inversion of Justice
The case of Shamima Begum revealed the moral collapse of our ruling class. Debate centred on whether she should keep her passport. Almost no one dared to ask: who radicalised her? Who were the imams, the teachers, the parents who encouraged her departure?

Justice has been inverted: children are blamed, adults excused. Catholic moral theology recognises that culpability increases with authority. Yet the radicalisers are untouched, while the deceived minors bear the brunt of public punishment.

Constitutions as Suicide Pacts
Europe’s liberal constitutions—so often invoked by judges, journalists, and bishops—have become weapons against their own societies. Article 9 of the European Convention on Human Rights is routinely used to protect Islamist schools that indoctrinate children against the very nations funding them. In the Netherlands, in Germany, and in Britain, state money supports madrassas that denounce secular law as illegitimate.

This is what Leo XIII foresaw in Immortale Dei: liberty divorced from truth degenerates into “a most fatal liberty, that is, of perdition”². When freedom is reduced to license, it serves only the enemies of order.

The Shrinking Options of Civilization
Europe faces two possible futures: sharia by the ballot box, or chaos in the streets. In France, the growing Muslim electorate already swings elections. In Britain, the Green Party and Labour field candidates who openly shout “Allahu Akbar” in their victory speeches. In Germany, radical mosques form community blocs that wield more influence than elected councils.

The alternative future is no better: violent clashes between jihadists, far-right militants, and anarchist mobs, while the state—paralysed by political correctness—abandons the centre ground. In such chaos, Islamist movements often prevail, as they have in the Middle East and Africa.

The Complicity of the Church
Even more damning is the complicity of ecclesiastical leaders. Pope Francis, by blessing the adulterous union of Charles and Camilla and by praising Islam as “a religion of peace,” has blurred doctrine into diplomacy. Cardinal José Cobo of Madrid writes letters of “inclusion” to LGBT activists while ignoring the persecution of Christians in Islamic countries. Cardinal Mario Grech openly suggests laypeople could replace priests. These are not shepherds but hirelings, silent while the flock is devoured.

The modern Church’s embrace of relativism has left youth defenceless. Chesterton was right: “The Christian ideal has not been tried and found wanting; it has been found difficult and left untried”³.

The Failure of Secularism
The New Atheists—Richard Dawkins, Christopher Hitchens, Sam Harris—promised emancipation from superstition. Instead they delivered a vacuum. A generation raised as “children of Dawkins” has found itself without meaning, without hope, and without community. Into that void has rushed Islamism, wokeness, and despair.

Benedict XVI, in his famous homily before the 2005 conclave, diagnosed this collapse: the dictatorship of relativism, where nothing is true and only power remains⁴. His warning was ignored by the very bishops who elected him.

The Necessity of Restoration
The only antidote to the cult of death—whether Islamist or woke—is the faith of life: Christianity. Islam proclaims paradise for those who kill and die; Christianity proclaims that Christ died so that man may live. The contrast is absolute.

To recover, we must restore what has been abandoned:

  • the Christian family, grounded in fidelity and fruitfulness;
  • the Christian state, recognising that liberty is ordered to truth, not license;
  • the Christian Church, unashamed to preach the Gospel of life against all false religions.

Without this restoration, Europe will collapse, not by external conquest but by internal surrender. The Civitas Dei cannot be replaced by the idols of tolerance, diversity, or secular reason. Only a return to the Kingship of Christ can preserve our civilization. 🔝

  1. Joseph Ratzinger (Benedict XVI), Homily before Conclave, April 18, 2005.
  2. Augustine, City of God, Book XIV, ch. 28.
  3. Pope Leo XIII, Immortale Dei (1885), §31.
  4. G.K. Chesterton, What’s Wrong with the World (1910), p. 48.

The Peril of Rebellion Cloaked in Tradition

The renewal of priestly and religious vocations through the rediscovery of Tradition is one of the few bright signs in a Church otherwise beset by confusion. Young men and women, drawn by the beauty of the liturgy and the clarity of Catholic doctrine, sense a call to serve Christ and His Church in a way rooted in fidelity to the perennial faith. Yet alongside this good fruit, a hidden danger lurks: the temptation to mistake the embattled context of Tradition for a justification of rebelliousness, to conflate the courage of the saints with the self-will of the revolutionary.

Obedience and Fidelity, Not License
The Catholic Tradition, far from endorsing rebellion, teaches obedience as a foundational virtue. St. Ignatius of Antioch, writing at the dawn of the Church, exhorted: *“Do nothing without the bishop…be subject also to the presbytery as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ”*¹. St. Benedict’s Rule likewise defines the monastic life as a “school of the Lord’s service” marked by obedience even to the smallest precepts². And St. Thomas Aquinas makes clear that disobedience, insofar as it rejects rightful authority, is itself a mortal sin³.

The saints who resisted corruption or negligence—Athanasius against the Arians, Catherine of Siena before negligent popes—did not do so in the spirit of rebellion but in obedience to a higher order: fidelity to Christ and His Church. Their resistance was borne of humility and readiness to suffer, not of self-assertion or factionalism.

Tradition Misunderstood as Revolt
Today, the crisis of authority following Vatican II has formed many in the habit of suspicion. This environment breeds a temptation: to see Tradition as legitimising rebellion in principle. If the mainstream Church establishment has abandoned doctrine or corrupted the liturgy, so the logic runs, then any act of defiance against any authority is sanctified. But this is a distortion.

History provides sobering examples. Some groups, having begun in fidelity to Tradition, drifted into schism or sectarianism. Certain sedevacantist movements, born of legitimate resistance, hardened into a principle of rejection that denies the Church’s visible hierarchy altogether. Likewise, so-called “independent sacramental” bodies multiply jurisdictions without discipline, creating an appearance of Catholic form while sowing confusion and scandal. These breakaways demonstrate how zeal without obedience becomes sterile: they fracture the unity they claim to defend.

By contrast, authentic institutes of Tradition—whether the Priestly Society of St. Pius X, the Old Roman Apostolate, or others of similar spirit—must hold themselves accountable to the perennial discipline of the Church. Their legitimacy rests not on loud defiance, but on faithful witness: maintaining clerical discipline, reverent conformity to the sacred liturgy, and obedience to the laws of the Church as always understood.

The Liturgy as a School of Obedience
The Traditional Roman liturgy itself embodies submission and fidelity. The priest follows rubrics with precision, not as a legalism but as a school of humility. Pope Pius XII, in Mediator Dei, warned against liturgical arbitrariness, insisting that the liturgy is not a field for experimentation or self-expression but the “public worship which our Redeemer…rendered to the Father”⁴. Authentic Tradition is therefore a corrective to rebellion: it shapes the soul to embrace order, hierarchy, and self-sacrifice.

A Pastoral Challenge
For superiors and formators, this presents a serious discernment. Vocations arising from zeal for God and His truth are to be nurtured and guided. But those in which zeal masks pride or a spirit of perpetual opposition must be corrected. A priest formed in rebellion will become an ideologue rather than a shepherd, a critic rather than a father, and a partisan rather than a servant of Christ.

The Church has no need for rebels dressed in cassocks. She needs faithful sons who, by loving Tradition, learn true obedience to Christ. To embrace Tradition is not to exalt one’s own judgment against all authority, but to humble oneself under the authority of what has been handed down.

Conclusion
The saints remind us that fidelity requires both courage and humility. To resist error while remaining obedient to truth is the mark of authentic Tradition. Vocations imbued with rebellion threaten to reproduce within the sanctuary the very errors they were called to heal. It is only when zeal is tempered by obedience, and resistance by humility, that the priest of Tradition becomes what he is meant to be: not a rebel, but a servant of the eternal King. 🔝

  1. St. Ignatius of Antioch, Letter to the Trallians, 2.
  2. St. Benedict, Rule, Prologue.
  3. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica II–II, q. 105, a. 2.
  4. Pope Pius XII, Mediator Dei (1947), §20.

🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Bishop Richard Nelson Williamson RIP

With deep sorrow, we announce the passing of Bishop Richard Williamson, a fearless defender of Catholic Tradition, who departed this life at the age of 84 on January 29, 2025, following a brain haemorrhage suffered on January 25. A priest for 48.5 years, a bishop for 36.5 years.

“Heaven is a reality. This life is a reality.
And the fact that I am going to die is a reality;
and the judgment seat of God is a reality.”
Bishop Richard Williamson

Few men in the post-conciliar era have stood so unapologetically against the tide of modernism, and fewer still have borne the full weight of exile, derision, and ecclesiastical censure for the sake of preserving Catholic Tradition. His life was one of conviction, combat, and consequence, and his legacy remains intertwined with the history of resistance to the ecclesiastical revolution of Vatican II.

Bishop Richard Williamson was undeniably a controversial figure, both within the traditionalist Catholic movement and the broader Church. Admired by many for his unyielding defence of Catholic Tradition, he was equally criticized for his outspoken views, uncompromising stance, and willingness to defy ecclesiastical authority when he believed the integrity of the Faith was at stake.

His forthright personality and provocative rhetoric often placed him at odds not only with the post-conciliar hierarchy but also with his own allies within the Society of St. Pius X (SSPX). His refusal to moderate his criticism of Vatican II, modernist Rome, and even his former SSPX superiors eventually led to his expulsion from the Society in 2012, marking him as a bishop in exile.

Beyond his theological battles, Bishop Williamson’s controversial statements on historical and social issues further fueled his reputation as a polarizing figure, drawing widespread condemnation and legal scrutiny in certain jurisdictions. However, his supporters viewed him as a prophetic voice in an age of compromise, a man who remained steadfast in his convictions despite facing public and ecclesiastical censure.

Whether seen as a fearless defender of Catholic Tradition or an intransigent polemicist, Bishop Williamson’s legacy remains one of uncompromising resistance—a bishop who, for better or worse, never wavered in his belief that he was standing for the unaltered truth of the Catholic Faith.

A Journey from Anglicanism to Tradition

Richard Nelson Williamson was born on March 8, 1940, in Finchley, north London, England and raised in an Anglican household. Educated at Winchester College, one of England’s most prestigious schools, and later at Clare College, Cambridge, where he earned a degree in English literature, he distinguished himself early on by his intellectual rigor and unyielding pursuit of truth. After graduating, he spent a brief period teaching in Ghana, yet his restless search for something greater ultimately led him to the one true Faith. Recognizing the fullness of divine revelation in the Catholic Church, he was received into the Church by Fr. John Flanigan in 1971.

Seeking to deepen his newfound faith, he embarked on a pilgrimage to France’s Marian shrines, an experience that confirmed his vocation. Though he briefly entered the Brompton Oratory as a postulant, he soon realized that the post-Vatican II Church, already embracing an aggiornamento of rupture, was not the faith of the Fathers he had sought. Instead, he found that faith preserved and defended within the Society of St. Pius X (SSPX), the traditionalist fraternity founded by Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre to uphold the unchanging doctrine, liturgy, and discipline of Holy Mother Church in the face of modernist innovations.

In 1976, after completing his seminary formation at Écône, Fr. Richard Williamson was ordained to the priesthood by Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre—an event that would not only shape his vocation but define the very course of his life. From that moment forward, he dedicated himself wholly to the defense of the Traditional Latin Mass, the unaltered doctrine of the Catholic Faith, and the priesthood as Christ instituted it, unsullied by the innovations and compromises of the post-conciliar Church. His ordination placed him among the foremost warriors of Tradition, setting him on a path that would lead to both great influence and great controversy, as he tirelessly fought against the modernist errors that threatened to obscure the perennial truths of the Faith.

He served in the Society of St Pius X as the rector of St. Thomas Aquinas Seminary in Ridgefield, Connecticut (USA) from 1983, and continued in the position when the seminary moved to Winona, Minnesota in 1988.

The 1988 Consecrations: A Bishop for Perilous Times

As the post-conciliar hierarchy accelerated its embrace of ecumenism, religious liberty, and doctrinal ambiguity, it became clear to Archbishop Lefebvre that the transmission of apostolic succession for the preservation of Tradition could not depend on Rome’s approval. Thus, on June 30, 1988, Archbishop Lefebvre and Bishop Antônio de Castro Mayer consecrated four bishops—among them Richard Williamson—without the sanction of the Holy See, an act that resulted in their excommunication by Pope John Paul II.

That sentence, though juridically severe, became in many ways a crown of fidelity for those who stood in uncompromising opposition to the spirit of Vatican II. Far from deterring his mission, it only strengthened Bishop Williamson’s resolve to defend Catholic Tradition without concession.

Following his episcopal consecration, he served as the Society of St. Pius X’s (SSPX) Second Assistant General from 1988 to 1994, while simultaneously remaining rector of St. Thomas Aquinas Seminary in Winona, Minnesota. During this period, he played a key role in forming generations of priests dedicated to the Traditional Latin Mass and immutable Catholic doctrine.

As a bishop, he carried out various episcopal functions, including confirmations and priestly ordinations, ensuring the uninterrupted transmission of valid sacraments within the traditionalist movement. In 1991, he played a pivotal role in assisting the consecration of Licínio Rangel as bishop for the Priestly Society of St. John Mary Vianney (SSJV), following the death of its founder, Bishop Antônio de Castro Mayer. This consecration ensured the continuity of the traditional apostolate in Brazil, particularly for those who remained steadfast in their rejection of Vatican II’s ecclesial innovations.

In 2003, Bishop Williamson was appointed rector of the Seminary of Our Lady Co-Redemptrix in La Reja, Argentina, where he continued his work of priestly formation. His tenure was marked by unwavering doctrinal rigor, emphasizing the necessity of rejecting the errors of modernism and holding fast to the faith as it had been handed down through the centuries.

“Firstly however, if a man really and truly envies the certainty of Catholic believers, he should apply his mind to studying how reasonable are Catholic beliefs. They may be above human reason, but they are not against it. How could they be? How could God both be the creator of our human reason and then impose on it to believe truths flouting that reason? He would be contradicting Himself. St. Thomas Aquinas in his “Summa Theologiae” is constantly showing how faith and reason are quite distinct, but in perfect harmony with one another. (letter #174)”
Bishop Richard Williamson, Eleison Comments Volume 1

Though his excommunication was officially lifted by Pope Benedict XVI in 2009, it did nothing to moderate his opposition to the ongoing doctrinal and liturgical disintegration within the Church. If anything, it reinforced his conviction that Catholic Tradition could not be reconciled with the modernist ethos prevailing in post-conciliar Rome. He continued to speak boldly, challenging both compromise within the SSPX and the ever-deepening crisis in the Church, remaining to the end a defiant voice for Tradition in an era of widespread ecclesiastical capitulation.

Bishop Richard Williamson’s remarks on the Holocaust, made during a 2008 Swedish television interview, became a source of significant controversy, drawing criticism from both civil authorities and Catholic leaders. His statements, which questioned aspects of the historical narrative regarding World War II, led to legal proceedings in Germany and contributed to his eventual expulsion from the SSPX in 2012. The Vatican, while clarifying that his views were entirely separate from the Church’s position, requested that he reconsider his statements in light of historical evidence. The incident further distanced him from mainstream traditionalist circles, reinforcing his reputation as an independent and often polarizing figure.

A Bishop in Exile: The Preservation of Apostolic Succession

By the early 21st century, as the Society of St. Pius X (SSPX) navigated its complex relationship with Rome, signs of a more conciliatory posture began to emerge from its leadership. Increasing overtures toward regularization with the post-conciliar Church sparked deep concerns among those within the Society who feared that such negotiations would come at the cost of doctrinal compromise.

Among those most vocal in his opposition to these developments was Bishop Richard Williamson, whose unwavering commitment to Catholic Tradition made him an uncompromising critic of any perceived rapprochement with what he saw as a Rome lost to modernism. Viewing the Society’s increasing engagement with the Vatican as a dangerous departure from Archbishop Lefebvre’s original mission, he repeatedly warned against any movement toward reconciliation that did not first require an unequivocal rejection of the errors of Vatican II.

This stance placed him in direct conflict with the SSPX leadership, particularly Bishop Bernard Fellay, then-Superior General, who sought a path toward canonical recognition while maintaining the Society’s independence. The tension between Bishop Williamson and the SSPX hierarchy became increasingly public and contentious, with Williamson issuing sharp rebukes against any willingness to negotiate with Rome under the prevailing conditions.

As the 2012 SSPX General Chapter approached, this growing discord reached its breaking point. In what was seen as both a tragic rupture and an inevitable conclusion, Bishop Williamson was expelled from the Society on October 24, 2012, officially on the grounds of disobedience and insubordination. For his supporters, however, his expulsion marked the Society’s final departure from its original militant stance in defense of uncompromising Tradition.

Despite his dismissal, Bishop Williamson remained undeterred. Refusing to abandon the fight for Catholic orthodoxy, he pressed forward with even greater resolve, determined to ensure that the legacy of Archbishop Lefebvre’s resistance would not be lost to history. He founded the St. Marcel Initiative, bringing together some 60 priests from around the world, mostly former members of the SSPX. Seeing the grave crisis afflicting the post-conciliar Church and recognizing that Traditional Catholicism needed bishops who would not capitulate, he undertook the consecration of bishops without Rome’s mandate, a move that was as controversial as it was, in his mind, necessary.

The Bishops Consecrated by Bishop Williamson

Bishop Richard Williamson has consecrated several bishops to uphold and propagate Catholic Tradition. Below is a detailed overview of each individual:

  1. ✠Jean-Michel Faure (French, born September 1941, Algeria)
    Consecrated on March 19, 2015, in Nova Friburgo, Brazil, Bishop Faure was a former member of the Society of St. Pius X (SSPX) ordained priest by Archbishop Lefebvre, June 1977 at Écône, Switzerland. He was a founding member of the South American apostolate of the SSPX, variously seminary rector, professor in Argentina and District Superior of Mexico. He opposed the Society’s discussions with Rome and later founded the Société des Apôtres de Jésus et de Marie (SAJM), on August 22, 2016 to continue Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s work.
  2. ✠Tomás de Aquino (Miguel) Ferreira da Costa (Brazilian, born in Rio de Janeiro, 1954)
    Consecrated on March 19, 2016, in Brazil. Ferreira da Costa, was a Benedictine monk (solemnly professed 1976) and after his priestly ordination by Archbishop Lefebvre at Écône, Switzerland, a founding member of the monastery at Le Barroux in 1980. On May 3rd, 1987 the monastery of Santa Cruz was officially founded and Father Thomas Aquinas became the prior. The monastery sought episcopal oversight from Bishop Williamson when he left the SSPX in 2012.
  3. ✠Gerardo Zendejas (Mexican, born 1963 in Mexico City)
    Consecrated on May 11, 2017, in Vienna, Virginia. He received his theological education and clerical formation at the FSSPX seminary in La Reja, Argentina, where he was ordained a priest in 1988. That same year, he became pastor of the FSSPX in Colombia and was appointed prior of Bogotá in 1989. In 1992, he founded a school for underprivileged children under the Fraternity’s patronage. From 1996, he worked in Mexico, first in Guadalajara, then at a nursing home in Zapotiltic (1997). In 1998, he was sent to the United States, managing the FSSPX-run retirement home in Ridgefield, where he later became prior (2000). Transferred to Texas in 2009, he served as prior in Dickinson and oversaw a school there. In 2014, he joined the FSSPX Resistance, eventually affiliating with the Priestly Fraternity of the Apostles of Jesus and Mary (SAJM) in 2017.
  4. ✠Giacomo Ballini (Italian)
    Consecrated in January 2021, Bishop Ballini is an Italian priest (ordained at Écône, Switzerland on June 29 2011) who was leading the Cork branch of the St. Marcel Initiative, a group founded by Bishop Williamson to promote traditional Catholicism. He famously led a procession in protest at the Irish Government’s handling of the Covid pandemic. Bishop Williamson announced this consecration, which was in secret, on January 5, 2023.
  5. ✠Paul William Morgan (British, born in England, 11 August 1963)
    Consecrated on February 14, 2022, in Cork, Ireland, Bishop Morgan was ordained by Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre at Écône on 29 June 1988. He has served in the United States and the Philippines, served as Principal of St. Michael’s, the Society’s school, and was Superior of the SSPX in Great Britain between 2003 and 2015. He is the son of William J. Morgan, a lay theologian who was an advocate of the sedevacantist theory
  6. ✠Michał Stobnicki (Polish, born in Poland in 1987)
    Consecrated on August 15, 2022, in Poland, Bishop Stobnicki was a Polish priest (ordained by Bp Williamson on 1 July 2017,) who was leading the Polish branch of the St. Marcel Initiative, a group founded by Bishop Williamson to promote traditional Catholicism. He attended the SSPX seminary in Zaitzkofen, Germany, until 2008 and spent a few weeks at the new seminary of the Institute of the Good Shepherd in Courtalain, before continuing formation under the direction of Bishop McKenna OP and Bishop Andrés Morello. In 2014 he graduated from law school in Poland.
  7. ✠Carlo Maria Viganò (Italian, born Varese, Italy, 16 January 1941)
    In January 2024, it was reported that Bishop Williamson performed a conditional episcopal consecration for Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò. He was ordained a priest on 24 March 1968 by Bishop Carlo Allorio. He earned a doctorate in utroque iure (both canon and civil law). On 3 April 1992, Viganò was appointed Titular Archbishop of Ulpiana and Apostolic Pro-Nuncio to Nigeria by Pope John Paul II. At the close of his mission to Nigeria in 1998, he was assigned to functions within the Secretariat of State as delegate for Pontifical Representations, then as Secretary-General of the Governorate of Vatican City State from 2009 to 2011. He then served as Apostolic Nuncio to the United States from 2011 to 2016, and is an outspoken critic of the current papacy.

These consecrations, performed without papal approval, led to renewed accusations of schism and automatic excommunication under Canon 1382 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law. However, Bishop Williamson saw them as acts of moral necessity, undertaken in the same spirit that animated Archbishop Lefebvre in 1988: to ensure that valid, uncompromised sacraments would continue for future generations of faithful Catholics.

A Legacy of Fidelity Amidst Persecution

Bishop Williamson’s final years were marked by an unyielding commitment to Catholic Tradition. He continued to confirm, ordain, and instruct, drawing both admiration and condemnation in equal measure. To his critics, he was an intransigent polemicist; to his supporters, he was a prophetic voice in a time of apostasy.

While not a sedevacantist, Bishop Williamson occupied a unique position in the traditionalist landscape—more radical than the mainstream SSPX but refusing to deny the existence of a legitimate pope. His approach can be best described as “practical sedeprivationism”—acknowledging the reigning pope while regarding him as so doctrinally compromised that he is unfit to govern. This ambiguity allowed him to engage with both SSPX-aligned traditionalists and sedevacantists, while also making his precise stance a subject of debate even among his supporters. [See Impact]

Regardless of one’s stance on his more controversial views, one thing remains certain: Bishop Williamson never wavered. In an age when so many clerics sought compromise, he remained a sign of contradiction, bearing in his person both the burden and the blessing of standing with the immutable Faith.

His death marks the passing of one of the most uncompromising voices in the post-conciliar resistance, but his legacy endures in the bishops he consecrated, the priests he formed, and the countless faithful who, through his ministry, remained rooted in the Faith of their fathers.

May his soul rest in peace, and may his labours continue to bear fruit in the Church he loved and fought for with such unswerving conviction.

Requiescat in pace.

Bishop Bernard Tissier de Mallerais RIP

We are saddened to announce the passing of Bishop Bernard Tissier de Mallerais, who died on October 8, 2024, at the age of 79.

Bishop Bernard Tissier de Mallerais was a man whose life and work spanned a significant period of upheaval and transformation in the Catholic Church. Born into a France marked by the shifting tides of secularism and religious tradition, he found his vocation not only in the priesthood but also in the preservation of Catholic orthodoxy as he understood it.

Born on September 14, 1945, in Sallanches, France, Tissier de Mallerais came from a background that instilled in him a strong sense of intellectual curiosity. He initially pursued studies in biology, reflecting a scientific inclination. However, in his early twenties, he was drawn to the Catholic priesthood, enrolling in the SSPX’s nascent seminary in Fribourg in 1969. Here, he was deeply influenced by Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, whose passionate advocacy for traditional Catholicism would shape Tissier de Mallerais’s life and theology​.

The SSPX was founded by Lefebvre in 1970 as a reaction to the sweeping changes brought about by the Second Vatican Council, particularly reforms related to the Mass and ecumenism. For Tissier de Mallerais, Lefebvre became a mentor who inspired his strong stance against what they saw as modernist tendencies infiltrating the Church. Under Lefebvre’s guidance, he developed a theological outlook that emphasized the importance of tradition, orthodoxy, and a strict interpretation of Catholic doctrine​.

Ordained in 1975, Tissier de Mallerais quickly took on prominent roles within the SSPX. He began as a professor at the Écône seminary, where he taught future priests and shared Lefebvre’s mission to preserve the Latin Mass. His dedication and intellectual rigor led to his appointment as rector, where he shaped the formation of many SSPX priests who would go on to serve in various parts of the world. This role allowed him to deepen his influence within the SSPX and reinforce its commitment to traditionalist values.

In 1988, at the peak of the SSPX’s conflict with the Vatican, Archbishop Lefebvre consecrated Tissier de Mallerais as one of four bishops without papal approval, a decision that resulted in automatic excommunication. This act was seen by Lefebvre and Tissier de Mallerais as necessary to ensure the continuation of traditionalist Catholicism, even if it meant breaking from the Vatican. The excommunication marked Tissier de Mallerais as a figure of defiance but also of deep conviction, as he remained unwavering in his belief that he was defending the true faith​.

As a bishop, Tissier de Mallerais traveled widely, offering confirmations and ordinations, particularly for those within the SSPX who resisted post-Vatican II changes. He became a familiar figure in traditionalist communities around the world, administering sacraments and offering pastoral guidance. His presence was a source of encouragement for those who felt alienated by the mainstream Church’s embrace of reform, and he played a critical role in sustaining the SSPX’s global reach​.

Bishop Tissier de Mallerais was also a prolific writer, perhaps best known for his biography of Archbishop Lefebvre. This work remains a cornerstone for those studying the SSPX and the traditionalist movement. In his writings, he consistently defended the Latin Mass and critiqued the reforms of Vatican II, which he viewed as diluting the faith. His theological contributions, while controversial, were rooted in a deep desire to preserve what he saw as the essence of Catholicism. His works continue to be read by traditionalists and serve as a reference point for those seeking to understand the SSPX’s position within the Church​.

With a profound understanding of both the early years of the SSPX and the broader Traditional Catholic movement, Bishop Bernard Tissier de Mallerais held a sincere appreciation for the Old Romans commitment to preserving the Traditional Latin Mass. He recognized the essential role these communities played, especially in the United States, where Old Roman chapels often served as early Mass centers for the SSPX. During a memorable encounter with Bishop Kelly of the Old Roman apostolate at a Chicago dinner party hosted by a mutual friend, Bishop Tissier de Mallerais warmly acknowledged their work. Upon their introduction, he graciously expressed his gratitude, saying, “Thank you, thank you, thank you, for keeping the old Mass alive until we came!”

In 2009, Pope Benedict XVI lifted the excommunications of the four SSPX bishops, signaling a willingness on the part of the Vatican to engage in dialogue with the SSPX. However, Tissier de Mallerais remained skeptical of the Vatican’s intentions, often criticizing what he perceived as ongoing modernist influences. He maintained his strong stance against certain aspects of the Church’s direction, asserting that true reconciliation could only occur if the Vatican renounced many of the reforms that he and the SSPX opposed​.

Bishop Tissier de Mallerais’s legacy is deeply intertwined with that of the SSPX and the broader traditionalist Catholic movement. He was a figure who inspired both admiration and controversy, depending on one’s perspective on Vatican II and the Church’s modern trajectory. His death leaves a void within the SSPX, as he was one of its most vocal and visible leaders. The SSPX, now with two of the original four bishops remaining, faces a new era without one of its most ardent defenders of tradition.

Following a fall in September 2024 that led to a skull fracture and internal injuries, Bishop Tissier de Mallerais was placed in a coma and ultimately passed away on October 8, 2024. His passing was met with sorrow from SSPX members and traditionalist Catholics who viewed him as a stalwart of the faith. Various SSPX communities around the world have organized memorial Masses and prayer vigils, honoring his contributions to their religious lives and commitment to what they see as the unchanging truths of Catholicism​.

The SSPX, along with the traditionalist Catholic community, continues to reflect on Bishop Tissier de Mallerais’s legacy and the impact he had on their faith. As they mourn his passing, his writings and teachings remain influential, providing guidance and inspiration for those who uphold traditionalist values within the Church.

Please join us in offering prayers for the repose of his soul and for the Society he so fervently served. The funeral Mass will be celebrated at the St. Pius X Seminary, Ecône, Switzerland, on Friday 18 October at 9:30 am, followed by burial in the seminary vault.

YouTube player

Bishop Clarence Kelly RIP

It is with deep regret that we announce the passing of Bishop Clarence Kelly, the revered founder of the Congregation of St. Pius V (CSPV), who bravely fought against cancer until his demise on December 2nd at the age of 82.

Renowned for his unwavering dedication to the tenets of Catholicism, Bishop Kelly held a prominent position within the Traditional Catholic movement. He fervently championed the revival of orthodox liturgical practices, firmly convinced of their indispensable role in nurturing the spiritual welfare of the devout. Although his endeavors to safeguard the Latin Mass garnered both commendation and censure, he resolutely stood by his deeply held beliefs.

Clarence Kelly was born in 1941, in Brooklyn, New York. He joined the United States Air Force in 1959. Clarence Kelly joined a seminary in Pennsylvania in 1964 and completed his novitiate year in 1966–1967. Kelly attended the Catholic University of America between 1967 and 1969 where he studied philosophy. He began his theology studies in 1969 at the Seminary of the Immaculate Conception in Huntington, New York

Kelly entered the seminary at Econe in 1971, he received his ordination as a priest from Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre on April 14, 1973. Returning from Switzerland to America, he began his ministry on Long Island, New York offering Mass in a garage converted into a chapel by his brother, dedicated to St Pius V. In 1974, Father Kelly published a book titled “Conspiracy against God and Man” (Boston, MA: Western Islands) about the attack by Freemasonry on American society. Father Kelly eventually became SSPX District Superior in the U.S. North-East district.

Archbishop Lefebvre directed the SSPX’s American priests to follow the 1962 liturgical books. Father Kelly and eight other American priests refused to do this, advocating instead for a return to the pre-1955 edition of the Roman Missal. In April 1983, Father Kelly was one of the individuals referred to as ‘The Nine,’ who gained notoriety for being expelled by Archbishop Lefebvre. Prominent figures such as Fathers Donald Sanborn, William Jenkins, Anthony Cekada, Daniel Dolan, and several others were among the group. Kelly was replaced by Father Richard Williamson as the SSPX District Superior. Following their expulsion, Father Kelly and his companions proceeded to establish the Society of St. Pius V (SSPV).

The SSPV in it’s Statement of Principles questions whether the popes since 1958 have in fact been legitimate Roman Pontiffs, believing that “those who presently are thought to be occupying hierarchical positions in the Catholic Church are acting, for the most part, as though they do not have the Faith, according to all human means of judging”. Though the SSPV, like the Old Romans, does not claim the competency to decide on the question of sedevacantism. So it was that some of the original priests of the SSPV, such as Father Daniel Dolan, Father Anthony Cekada, Father Donald Sanborn, and Father Thomas Zapp, broke away from the society to become sedevacantists.

As superior of the SSPV Kelly’s quiet diligence and fidelity grew the Society’s apostolate in America. In 1984, he successfully founded the Congregation of the Daughters of Mary, Mother of Our Saviour. Later, on October 19, 1993, Bishop Alfred Mendez, a retired Roman Catholic Bishop of Arecibo, Puerto Rico, consecrated him to the sacred episcopate in Carlsbad, California. Following this, in the year 1996, Bishop Kelly established the Congregation of St. Pius V, and began building the Immaculate Heart Seminary in Round Top, New York.

Throughout his lifetime, Bishop Kelly dedicated himself unwaveringly to safeguarding the integrity of the teachings of the Catholic Church, striving to shield them from the dilution caused by contemporary influences. During the 1990s, he made regular appearances as a guest on the televised program “What Catholics Believe.” He was an unwavering advocate of orthodoxy and firmly recognized the significance of maintaining conventional principles within a constantly evolving society. On February 28th, 2007, Bishop Kelly consecrated Fr Joseph Santay, and on December 27th, 2018, co-consecrated Fr James Carroll to the holy episcopate. He leaves the Congregation with two bishops, ten priests, seven seminarians and five religious brothers.

His Grace ✠Jerome commends the faithful everywhere to pray for the soul of ✠Clarence Kelly and the priests of the Old Roman apostolate to offer Masses, and for us all to remember with thanksgiving his valiant efforts to retain and restore the perennial Catholic faith and liturgy to the Church.

Réquiem aetérnam dona ei, Dómine, et lux perpétua lúceat ei. Requiéscat in pace. Amen.

The Old Roman Apostolate: Social Action in Praxis

Historical Context

In the late 16C, the Protestant Dutch Republic 20 December 1581 officially prohibited the overt practice of the Catholic religion. However, while Calvinism became the dominant faith, many Catholics remained faithful. Having to clandestinely practice their faith, private churches were not unusual in the Northern Netherlands. They celebrated Mass in their living rooms, places of work and warehouses, often with the tacit consent of the authorities, who were prepared to turn a blind eye for a small favour, as long as the churches remained unrecognizable from the outside.

The underground Dutch Catholics focused on practical action rather than theological debate, as a way of responding to the situation they faced living under oppression unable to openly practice their faith. They worshipped in secret and had to maintain connections with each other even while facing persecution. They provided mutual aid and support, as well as education and spiritual formation for each other. They worked to help one another financially, materially and spiritually, providing food, clothing and shelter, as well as access to education through clandestine schools and Catholic universities abroad.

The Dutch Catholics worked hard to create a sense of community within their small Catholic circles by holding regular meetings, sharing meals and discussing spiritual matters. They also helped the sick or elderly with their daily needs, provided financial assistance when needed and even organized cultural activities such as music concerts or theatre performances. The Dutch Catholics also sought to spread their faith through evangelization, using clandestine means such as printing and distributing Catholic literature and other materials. They also engaged in charitable work, providing help to the poor and needy.

Today’s Old Roman apostolate descends directly from the persecuted Dutch Catholics of the 16C and our contemporary experience has striking similarities. In the present climate, particularly in those places where Christians face overt oppression and persecution; but also where those faithful to Catholic Tradition have had to forsake churches and parishes to retain the Faith and preserve the Traditional liturgy. We face much the same challenges our 16C forbears did, few resources, small communities and great need. But like them, we can overcome difficulties, transform the community around us and preserve a legacy for future generations.

In this article, we’ll explore ways in which the contemporary Old Roman apostolate can mirror the experience of the past for the benefit of the present and future.

Community Piety

We note from Old Roman history how the sixteenth-century persecuted Catholics of the Netherlands focused on gathering together for prayer and mutual support. The small communities they formed often met in secret, and it is here that the seeds of the Old Roman apostolate were sown.

Traditional Catholics today must seek out others committed to preserving, persevering and living out the perennial lifestyle, traditions and customs of our faith. Old Roman missions are formed from gathering together in one place such Catholics as desire to receive the sacraments according to the traditional rites and offer worship according to “the Mass of the Ages.”

In the present context, we should not underestimate the refuge that Old Roman missions offer to distressed and anxious Catholics, worried about the trajectory of the contemporary Church. They are genuinely seeking an authentic expression of the faith not just from knowledge but from lived and living experiences. While the last generation to have learned the traditional Catholic faith in childhood is fading away, the relevance and importance of our efforts to retain and maintain orthodox Catholic praxis are all the more pressing.

The faithful brought up knowing only the Novus Ordo rites and culture are largely ignorant of the former devotional customs and lifestyle of traditional Catholicism. But there are signs of hope, as the protagonists of the new-style religion themselves begin to retire, perceptive younger Catholics seeing the disastrous effects of the changes wrought by Vatican II desire more and more to know the ways of the past and especially the liturgy.

However, the focus of our Old Roman apostolate is not only the liturgy, but first and foremost the living out of the traditional Catholic faith – not just customs, but spirituality, true devotion and conversion of life and surrendering of the heart, mind and will to God. What our Old Roman missions should offer is not just the appearance of an alternative expression of Catholicism, but an authentic traditional way of being Catholic in continuity with the lived experience of Christian saints for 2’000 years.

Our Old Roman missions should be schools for sinners striving to be saints, full of compassion and mercy, mutual learning and shared experience. Those who come to our missions should find communities of encouragement, service, fulfilment and love. We must example hospitality and friendship, care and concern, and above all a welcome after Our Lord’s own Heart.

We can learn from the example of our forbears and strive to build tight-knit communities of faith, united in prayer and mutual support. This can be done through regular gatherings for Mass, devotions, and spiritual conferences; as well as through other activities such as charitable work or social events. Such gatherings provide an opportunity for members of the community to share their faith and strengthen their bonds of friendship.

It was from the Netherlands that the devotio moderna originated, and so we can look to this movement as an example of how to live out the Old Roman apostolate in our own lives. The devotio moderna was based on a commitment to prayer and meditation, as well as self-denial and charity, as evidenced by one of its most famous exponents, St Thomas A Kempis, all of which can be seen as essential elements of the Old Roman apostolate.

Community Catechesis

The sixteenth-century persecution forced Catholics in the Netherlands to focus on education as a means of preserving their faith. This was done through catechism classes, study groups, and other educational initiatives. Education remains an important part of the Old Roman apostolate today, and members are encouraged to study both sacred scripture and Church documents to deepen their understanding of the faith.

In the past, catechists would gather with their students in small groups or one-on-one to teach them about their faith. This practice was often supplemented with books, lectures, and other resources. Today, we have access to a wealth of knowledge about our faith through books, websites, podcasts, videos, and other digital media. We can use these resources to teach ourselves and others about our faith in more depth than ever before. We can also learn from the example of past catechists by meeting with our students in small groups or one-on-one and engaging in meaningful conversations about our faith.

This is especially important for those Catholics seeking to recover and regain their heritage, to learn from the testimony of the Saints, and their lives of holiness and dedication. All too often the Saints are presented today as being “ideal” rather than an attainable goal for our salvific ambition. Ignorance of the Saints and their lives and stories can be remedied by delving into the rich treasury of their writings, teachings, and lives. By learning from their example, we can gain a more profound understanding of our faith and what it means to live a life of holiness.

Finally, we should also strive to learn from our own experiences and those of others in our faith community. Through prayerful reflection on our own experiences and those shared by others in our community, we can grow in a deeper understanding of the faith. By engaging in these conversations we can become better equipped to answer questions and strengthen our own faith journey.

Ultimately, education remains an important part of the Old Roman apostolate. Through education, we can better understand our faith, share it with others, and live lives of holiness. Likewise, being educated in the ways of God enables us to discern His Will and appreciate ourselves, our neighbours, and our world more deeply in our relationship with Him.

Building Community (internally)

The sixteenth-century underground Catholics also recognized the importance of socialising together to strengthen their sense of community. This remains true today, and members of the Old Roman apostolate are encouraged to participate in activities such as prayer meetings, retreats, and social gatherings. These activities provide an opportunity for members to build relationships with each other while also deepening their faith.

We read in the second chapter of Acts of the Apostles the nature of fellowship the early Christians enjoyed, and how important this was to their sense of common purpose and attracting new members to their community. This same principle can be applied to the Old Roman apostolate, as members are encouraged to come together to share and support each other on their journey of faith. Hospitality is a great way to introduce and welcome new or prospective members to the community too.

The beauty of Catholic tradition is that it is timeless and can still be applied to the lives of Catholics today. The Old Roman apostolate is a living example of how it is possible to maintain the traditions and values of our ancestors while adapting them to meet the needs of modern-day Catholics. At the same time, it is important to recognize the importance of fellowship and to ensure that members are given ample opportunity to build relationships with each other, as well as deepen their faith.

Overall, members of the Old Roman apostolate are encouraged to come together and build community through both social and devotional activities. These activities can help foster a sense of unity and purpose among members while also allowing them to deepen their faith.

Building Community (externally)

The sixteenth-century Catholics also recognized the importance of charity in living out the Gospel. Today, members of the Old Roman apostolate are encouraged to serve those in need through acts of charity. This can include providing material assistance such as food or clothing, or offering spiritual guidance and support. Through charity, members can show their love for God and their neighbour while also helping to build a better world.

We should as Christians be perceived not only as being different from others by our way of being and living, but also by making a difference in our communities, our presence should be both observable and tangible. It is not enough to be good, we must do good. St Philip Neri said, “Do not let a day pass without doing some good in it.”

Members of the Old Roman apostolate living locally to the chapel will have the opportunity to identify the needs of the surrounding community. This will help inform ways in which the mission can serve the community and possibilities for partnerships with other organisations or the local authority where the task may require more help than the members alone can give.

Being of service to our community means having an active role in it. We can volunteer our time, donate money and resources, provide support to those in need, and advocate for justice. We can also use our talents and skills to benefit our community. This could include teaching classes, organizing events, or helping with local projects. In this way, we become part of the solution rather than part of the problem.

Serving the community is a great witness to the faith and the way it can be lived out practically. It is a tangible expression of love and care for our neighbours and an opportunity to share the good news of the Gospel. In doing so, we demonstrate what it means to be a follower of Christ and how we can make a difference in the world.

Conclusion

Building a sense of community in our congregations and in our local areas is an important way to serve God and our neighbours. By engaging in service opportunities and partnering with local organisations, we can make a positive impact on the lives of those around us. This can help to build relationships, foster understanding and unity, and provide meaningful ways to live out our faith. Through service, we can show the world that we are committed to loving God and loving others.


APPENDICES

The following are suggestions for the type and nature of activities that the Old Roman apostolate in its missions and chapels could engage in. It is certainly not exhaustive and may inspire other ideas!

1. Suggested group devotions

“The family that prays together stays together” and that is as true of a church family as it is of a household. Group devotions can create a sense of unity and purpose, while also providing a powerful spiritual experience. Here are some traditional Catholic group devotions that can be used to bring the members of a church community closer together:

  • Rosary
  • Divine Mercy Chaplet
  • Stations of the Cross
  • Angelus
  • Litany of the Saints
  • Novena prayers
  • Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament
  • Litanies of Humility and Litanies of the Sacred Heart
  • Litany of Loreto
  • Prayer vigils
  • Bible study
  • Group discussion
  • Worship services
  • Holy Souls Guild

2. Suggested Community Building Activities

“The family that eats together stays together” and likewise that is true of the Church family whose main worship is the Mass, a heavenly banquet! Chapel Missions can be an important and powerful way to bring people together in the spirit of Christian fellowship and love. Here are some suggestions for social activities to accompany chapel missions:

  • Picnic lunches
  • Potluck dinners
  • Game nights
  • Movie night
  • Bring & Share meals
  • Austerity lunches
  • Prayer Breakfasts
  • Men’s Group
  • Women’s Group
  • Mothers & Toddlers
  • Youth Group
  • Servers Guild
  • Altar Guild
  • Music Guild
  • Outreach events
  • Missionary work
  • Community service projects
  • Fundraising events and drives
  • Arts and crafts activities
  • Retreats and pilgrimages
  • Gardening on chapel grounds
  • Outdoor activities such as hikes, fishing, or camping trips

3. Suggested outreach activities for chapel missions

“The family that acts together stays together” sharing activities that serve others can be a powerful way to build a strong Christian community. Here are some suggestions for outreach activities to accompany chapel missions:

  • Outreach to the homeless and those in need
  • Community clean-up days
  • Organizing food drives
  • Organizing clothing drives
  • Visiting nursing homes
  • Visiting lonely elderly
  • Visiting hospitals
  • Prison Ministry to inmates /families
  • Hosting community events
  • Hosting special guest speakers
  • Hosting medical clinics
  • Organizing prayer vigils in public places
  • Organizing Bible studies in public places
  • Tutoring and mentoring programs
  • School breakfast clubs
  • After-school programs for at-risk youth
  • Youth sports programs
  • Advocacy for social justice issues
  • Environmental conservation efforts
  • Organizing educational seminars on Catholic topics
  • Partnering with local charities and organizations to provide services to the community
  • Fundraising concerts or benefit events for charity organizations

4. Suggested partnership activities for chapel missions

For larger projects or smaller missions, or those with fewer resources, partnering with other churches or organizations can be a great way to make an impact.

  • Organizing a joint service project with a nearby church or community organization
  • Visiting local soup kitchens and helping serve meals
  • Organizing a joint charity event with another church
  • Partnering with local charities to collect donations for those in need
  • Volunteering at a local animal shelter or wildlife sanctuary
  • Partnering with other churches to organize a faith-based retreat or conference
  • Partnering with other churches to organize educational seminars on Catholic topics
  • Forming partnerships with local schools
  • Forming partnerships with local parishes
  • Forming partnerships with other churches and religious organizations
  • Partnering with community organizations to provide services to the community
  • Partnering with local businesses to provide job training and employment opportunities
  • Partnering with universities and colleges to provide educational programs
  • Building relationships with leaders in the local government

Discovering the Old Roman Apostolate: Igniting Social Action Through Traditional Catholic Faith!

Have you ever heard of the Old Roman apostolate? It’s an initiative spearheaded by the Titular Archbishop of Selsey, Jerome Lloyd, to revive traditional Catholic faith and praxis and bring it to the modern world. The Archbishop’s vision is to use the Old Roman apostolate as a vehicle to engage in meaningful social action and build partnerships with statutory agencies and local community groups.

In this article, we’ll take a closer look at the Archbishop’s vision for the Old Roman apostolate and explore how social action can play a vital role in reviving the traditional Catholic faith. We’ll also examine the power of the Church and its ability to bring about social change and discuss what the Archbishop has done to bring about positive change in the local community. Finally, we’ll look at the Archbishop’s vision for the future of the traditional Catholic faith and the importance of social action and faith in society.

Introduction to the Archbishop of Selsey

The de jure twenty-seventh successor to St Wilfrid’s See of Selsey, Archbishop Jerome Lloyd, is a passionate advocate for traditional Catholic faith and praxis. He is the leader of the Old Roman apostolate, an initiative that seeks to bring about social change and revive traditional Catholic faith and praxis. The Archbishop’s vision is to use the Old Roman apostolate as a vehicle to engage in meaningful social action and build partnerships with statutory agencies and local community groups.

The Catholic social teaching of Pope Leo XIII has been a great influence on the Archbishop’s approach and thinking. The Archbishop’s commitment to traditional Catholic faith and praxis is evident in the way he speaks on a variety of topics, from social justice to moral theology. He is a strong proponent of Catholic social teaching and often speaks out against modernist ideologies that seek to undermine traditional Catholic beliefs. In addition, he is an advocate for social action and encourages Catholics to take an active role in their local communities.

The Church has long been seen as a powerful force for both good and ill. It can be argued that it is one of the few institutions that can bring about positive change on both a spiritual and material level. This power comes from its ability to influence public opinion, shape government policy and provide spiritual guidance to individuals who may be struggling with moral or ethical issues. Through its teachings, liturgies, outreach programs, charity work and other activities, the Church can have an impact on society as a whole.

Archbishop Jerome Lloyd believes that the traditional Catholic faith should be at the forefront of efforts to bring about social change. He encourages Catholics to use their faith as a tool for engaging in meaningful dialogue with others from different backgrounds and beliefs, thus creating understanding between different communities. The Archbishop also believes that it is important for Catholics to take an active role in their local community by getting involved with local charities or working with statutory agencies such as schools or hospitals. Finally, he believes that it is important for Catholics to engage in meaningful conversations about issues such as poverty or inequality so that they can work towards finding solutions together rather than simply blaming one group or another for these problems.

The Archbishop’s passion for traditional Catholic faith and praxis has propelled him to become a local community leader. He is the chair of trustees for Brighton & Hove Faith in Action, a charity facilitating collaboration between faith groups for social action and community cohesion, and he’s a trustee of Brighton & Hove Racial Harassment Forum, a charity concerned with advocacy and support work. In partnership with the Salvation Army, he ran a homeless drop-in for ten years and founded a not-for-profit catering company to provide opportunities for work experience, rehabilitation and apprenticeships. He is a respected figure in the Church and has a long history of working to help those in need. The Archbishop has worked tirelessly to build relationships with statutory agencies, local community groups, and other organisations to bring about social change.

Understanding the Archbishop’s Goal of Reviving Traditional Catholic Faith

The Archbishop’s purpose is to invigorate traditional Catholic faith and practice and to bring it into the present day. He feels that the traditional Catholic faith can be a decisive factor for social transformation and has been actively striving to make connections with government bodies and local community associations to achieve impactful alteration.

For one and all are we destined by our birth and adoption to enjoy, when this frail and fleeting life is ended, a supreme and final good in heaven, and to the attainment of this every endeavour should be directed. Since, then, upon this depends the full and perfect happiness of mankind, the securing of this end should be of all imaginable interests the most urgent. Hence, civil society, established for the common welfare, should not only safeguard the well-being of the community, but have also at heart the interests of its individual members, in such mode as not in any way to hinder, but in every manner to render as easy as may be, the possession of that highest and unchangeable good for which all should seek. Wherefore, for this purpose, care must especially be taken to preserve unharmed and unimpeded the religion whereof the practice is the link connecting man with God.

Immortale Dei Pope Leo XIII (November 1, 1885)

The Archbishop believes the words of Pope Leo XIII still resonate today and serve as a reminder of the importance of civil society in ensuring the common welfare of its members. In order to achieve this, it is essential that communities come together and work towards creating a secure and equitable environment for all. This can be done by advocating for equal rights, providing equitable access to resources, and engaging in meaningful dialogue with local authorities. Additionally, it is important to foster strong relationships between citizens, organizations, and local government in order to create meaningful change. By doing so, citizens can ensure that their voices are heard and their needs are met while also promoting social cohesion and justice within their community.

The Archbishop believes that the Church should be a beacon of hope and bring about positive change in society. He has made it his mission to use the Old Roman apostolate as a way to build partnerships, engage in meaningful social action, and revive traditional Catholic faith and praxis. Encouraging Old Roman missions globally to establish social action and community-building initiatives for outreach and evangelism.

The Archbishop firmly believes that the traditional Catholic faith provides the framework for a just and equitable society to promote the common good. He has also been working to promote traditional Catholic education and formation, as well as spiritual renewal through his preaching and numerous online conferences. While he is conscious of the fact that many philosophies and ideologies at work in contemporary society are not compatible with the traditional Catholic faith, rather than compromise, he believes it is possible through a charitable aspect to overcome obstacles and through dialogue, find ways not of compromise but effective joint working.

The Archbishop has been an advocate for social justice issues, including poverty alleviation, racial equality, and immigration reform. He has spoken out against racism and xenophobia and has been an advocate for refugees and migrants. He also works closely with victims of human trafficking to provide them with the resources they need to rebuild their lives. He has also sought to combat homophobia and transphobia, not by acquiescing to those ideologies but by emphasising human dignity and respect and advocating compassion for all who have the potential to become “children of God”.

A particular favourite proverb of the Archbishop is “You can catch more flies with honey than with vinegar.” Meaning that it is often more effective to use kindness and understanding, rather than confrontational or aggressive tactics when trying to bring people together. He believes the Church should be and provide a refuge for those who are marginalized and vulnerable in society and this is better accomplished through compassion rather than confrontation. To be a “school of saints” it is necessary to be a “hospital for sinners” and bring people to health, not damnation.

The Archbishop’s work is a testament to his dedication to the traditional Catholic faith and praxis. His commitment to social justice issues shows that he is willing to go beyond the traditional role of a bishop to bring about meaningful change in society. By partnering with statutory agencies and local community groups, the Old Roman apostolate can be more effective in communicating the faith by witnessing through the example of the lives of its members and their actions.

The Archbishop’s vision for partnerships with statutory agencies and the local community

The Archbishop’s goal is to build partnerships with statutory agencies and the local community. He believes that by working together, the Church and these organisations can bring about meaningful social change and revive traditional Catholic faith and praxis.

Every Old Roman mission site is embedded in their respective communities, and the members who visit and reside in them are all from the same local area. Consequently, the main focus of these missions should be the community itself. People who are part of the chapel are familiar with the needs and requirements of the local population, and hence they are in the best position to provide aid. This kind of local knowledge is extremely important when it comes to social welfare, as it allows authorities to understand the exact kind of help that is required and to whom it must be directed. If members of the chapel are the ones who recognize the need and also provide assistance, the chances of success are much higher and the effects are more sustainable.

Pope Leo XIII said in his encyclical Rerum Novarum that “the Church must look to the needs of the people, in order to provide them with remedies and remedies that are effective”. The corporal works of mercy provide a framework for the Old Roman mission sites to work together with other organisations and communities. By engaging in the corporal works of mercy, the Old Roman mission sites can provide tangible assistance to those in need and be a visible sign of God’s love and mercy.

The Church can also support the efforts of other organisations, such as charities and local government, by providing resources, advice, or a platform for discussion. The Old Roman mission sites should engage with their local community by organising activities such as educational seminars, social events, or even volunteer opportunities that promote values such as service and solidarity. By doing this, members of the chapel can demonstrate their commitment to their local area and build positive relationships with those who live there. This kind of engagement is essential if the Church wants to revive the traditional Catholic faith and praxis in a meaningful way.

Local government is always short on funding and resources, so Old Roman mission sites can be a valuable addition to their efforts. By providing necessary services such as food, shelter, and medical care, the Church can help fill the gap between what is available from public funds and what is needed for the community. Additionally, Old Roman mission sites can also provide spiritual guidance and support to individuals in need. This kind of aid is invaluable for those who are struggling with difficult issues in their lives.

Between the generosity of the Old Roman faithful in time and energy, grants and funds from the local government, and partnerships with funded organisations like charities and NGOs, the shortfall of resources for social welfare in the community can be filled. With a strong presence in the community, Old Roman mission sites can offer a stable and reliable source of assistance to those who need it most.

The Archbishop’s plan for Social Action to revive traditional Catholic faith

The Archbishop has set out to restore fundamental Catholic faith and practices, and introduce them to the present-day. Following the Second Vatican Council the Traditional Catholic movement focused its energies primarily on preserving the Latin Mass. This was good and necessary. We should love and honour God first and it was right for our attention be on right worship. But the Summary of the Law given by Our Lord means, that after serving God comes service to neighbour. If the traditional Catholic faith is to be perpetuated by the present generation for the next, social action has to occur.

1. Church:

We must strive to maintain and build upon the traditional Catholic faith in our parishes, schools, and other institutions. We must strive to evangelize those who are not yet Catholic, and to strengthen the faith of those who are.

2. Family:

We must promote the traditional Catholic teaching on marriage and family life. We must ensure that our children receive an education which is in accord with the teachings of the Church and which will enable them to live out their faith in their daily lives. We must support families experiencing difficulties so that they can remain strong and stable.

3. Community:

We must look outwardly as well as inwardly, giving assistance to those in our communities who are most in need – through charitable works such as food banks or homeless shelters, or through advocacy for social justice issues like poverty reduction or immigration reform. We must also work towards building bridges of understanding between people of different faiths or cultures, so that all may know the peace and joy of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through our witness and by our lives.

Every mission is charged with both living and proclaiming the Gospel. The chapels are where the faithful gather and are fed but they are also “sent out” – ite missa est. After Mass could be an optimal time for Old Romans to leave the chapel together and go out into the community to serve those in need. Groups for specific activities could be organised and from them perhaps Guilds could be formed to train spiritually and develop relevant skills for the outreach activities. Those unable to participate in outreach, perhaps due to physical impairment or infirmity could remain in the chapel to pray for those out in the community.

The work of the Old Roman apostolate is not just to serve the faithful in the chapel but to be a light in the world. We must go out into our communities and show love, mercy and compassion to those who are most vulnerable. We must make ourselves available to those who need us and do what we can to make a difference in their lives. This is how we will truly live out our faith and bring the Gospel of Jesus Christ to life.

The power of the Church and its ability to bring about social change

The Archbishop asserts that the Church can and should bring about meaningful transformation in society and the key is the revival of the traditional Catholic faith and its practice. He is of the view that the Old Roman apostolate can lead to constructive change in society by taking part in social activities.

Many falsely believe that the “power” of the Church is her political influence. It is not. The “power” of the Church is God’s grace, abundantly available to those whose hearts and minds are open to receive it, whose lives are sacrificially enabled to receive it and who are open to cooperating with God’s grace. Traditional Catholics who receive the traditional sacraments through the traditional liturgies have at their disposal a great treasury of grace!

One of the key and notable differences between the Novus Ordo rites and the traditional liturgies is the confection and manifestation of grace. The stripped-down modern ritual has fewer prayers, fewer supplications, fewer exorcisms, fewer blessings, and thus less opportunity for God’s grace to be pleaded, affected and realised. With every prayer of blessing, intention and supplication retained in the traditional liturgies, more grace is generated.

The traditional liturgies also contain more prayers that focus on the four last things (death, judgement, heaven and hell) which help to encourage a greater sense of urgency for repentance and spiritual growth. Additionally, there are more opportunities for the veneration of saints and angels which helps to remind us that we are part of a larger spiritual family. This is a great source of strength and consolation so sadly lacking in the praxis of the contemporary Church.

In summary, the traditional liturgies provide a conduit for more grace and so enable the faithful to more fully cooperate with God’s grace, and thus benefit more from His divine life. This can be seen in their lives, as they strive for holiness and righteousness. In their traditional Catholic devotional life, praying rosaries, sacrificially fasting and fulfilling the corporal acts of mercy and charity, they can be filled with grace and enabled to live lives that are pleasing to God and beneficial to their neighbour.

Through its dedication to benevolent activities, the Old Roman apostolate can provide not just aid to those in need, but God’s grace!

The Archbishop’s insights on how partnership and community involvement can enhance the message of the traditional Catholic faith

The Archbishop believes that partnership and community involvement are essential to effectively spread the message of the traditional Catholic faith and praxis. Often Old Roman missions have little in the way of money and resources, but time is more precious than money and service more effective than inaction. Prudence is a virtue and partnership is a means to prudently use resources and time.

The problems affecting our communities are much the same the world over, unemployment, cost of living, broken homes, separated families, homelessness, orphaned children and lonely elderly. Likewise, the commercialism of the modern age drives the contemporary zeitgeist emphasising the individual over the community and political ideologies divide and polarise our societies. The situation today is much the same as when Pope Leo XIII wrote his encyclical Rerum Novarum, the ‘social question’ is still a prevalent issue,

Jesus Christ, when He redeemed us with plentiful redemption, took not away the pains and sorrows which in such large proportion are woven together in the web of our mortal life. He transformed them into motives of virtue and occasions of merit; and no man can hope for eternal reward unless he follow in the blood-stained footprints of his Saviour. “If we suffer with Him, we shall also reign with Him.”

It is true that we may never be able to completely resolve every problem and alleviate every hardship, however, we can assist people in coping. We can recognize the reality of suffering and alter the sensation of it through compassion. While social action alone cannot heal or settle all that is wrong with the world, it can bring short-term comfort, and solace, and give rise to optimism and thus hope. As ambassadors of Christ, the Old Roman faithful should seize the opportunity to provide this hope and example of faith and charity to their neighbour and community.

The Church has always been at the forefront of social action, as it is our mission to bring about the Kingdom of God on earth. To do this we need to be present in our communities and become involved in their everyday lives. This requires us to create partnerships with other organisations and individuals who are passionate about making a difference in their communities. Through these partnerships, we can share our experience, resources and expertise in running projects and events that will help build stronger families and communities.

We must also ensure that our message of the traditional Catholic faith is communicated clearly. We must work with parishes, schools and other organisations to ensure that our teachings are understood by all members of society, regardless of background or beliefs. We must also be open to dialogue with those who may disagree with us on certain points while remaining true to our core values.

Finally, the Archbishop believes that community involvement is essential for the development of strong families and communities. When families are supported through charitable works such as food pantries or childcare centres, parents have more time to spend with their children to provide them with love and guidance. This helps create strong ties between family members which can lead to stronger communities overall.

By partnering with other organizations and engaging in meaningful community involvement, Old Romans can help spread the message of the traditional Catholic faith while also helping families and communities thrive. Working with local authorities and partnering where possible with them, enables them to overcome misperceptions they may have about traditional Catholics and see through our Old Roman apostolates the charity and compassion that motivates our actions. It’s a way of engaging with politicians whilst avoiding politics, demonstrating that the common good is not brought about by policies and arguments, but by demonstrable faith, hope and love.

What the Archbishop has done to bring about social change in his local community

As chair of Brighton & Hove city’s Faith Council, in 2018 he was a signatory to a Faith Covenant with the local authority. A Faith Covenant is an agreement that provides a set of principles to guide partnership working between faith communities and the city council to ensure an open, collaborative and respectful relationship. It also sets out practical commitments by which the faith communities and the city council should abide, designed to create a constructive partnership with the common goal of helping more people and communities in the city, flourish and meet their full potential. It also ensures that the faith community has the opportunity to be considered for paid contracts when the opportunities arise.

The Faith Covenant concept is an initiative of the All Party Parliamentary Group (APPG) on Faith and Society of the UK’s Houses of Parliament. The APPG has been promoting the uptake of faith covenants between local authorities and faith groups in all areas of the United Kingdom and the Archbishop has been a supporter and advocate of the idea, encouraging faith leaders in other cities to draft, agree and sign a Faith Covenant with their local authorities. He is likewise promoting the idea to Old Roman apostolates elsewhere in the world to help facilitate trust and cooperation between Old Roman missions and local authorities for collaborative working on community and social action projects. 

By extension, the Faith Covenant concept has enabled the Archbishop to establish dialogue and joint work with other government agencies like the National Health Service. The Archbishop is currently partnering in a “Faith & Culture” project aimed at helping medical professionals to better treat people of belief and diverse cultures, providing an understanding of their beliefs and cultural practices. This is part of a wider recognition by health authorities following the COVID pandemic, of the invaluable help and assistance provided by faith communities to patients and their families.

Through the Faith Covenant and in his work with the Brighton & Hove Racial Harassment Forum, the Archbishop has been working to enable victims of race and faith hate crimes to report incidents to the Police and other relevant authorities as well as signpost them to support services and advocacy. This has involved close working with the Police force as a Faith Adviser and membership on a scrutiny panel assessing and critiquing the Police’s efforts at better implementation of their equality and diversity awareness training, analysing how they have approached and handled cases of racial or faith-related hate crimes. An independent Third Party Reporting Centre has now been started administered by the Racial Harassment Form with local authority funding.

The Archbishop facilitates a variety of networks of organisations that are committed to social action, identifying, fostering and encouraging partnerships wherever possible to pool resources, skills, expertise and monies. Brighton & Hove Faith in Action enjoys a working relationship with a broad range of charities and other voluntary organisations, not all faith-based, and is delivering and facilitating change for vulnerable people and communities, much of which would not be possible without the Faith Covenant and the local authority.

Street Support Brighton & Hove is one example where networking has brought together diverse organisations all working on homelessness together. The website provides a comprehensive listing of services that work to both try and prevent people becoming homeless and support those who are. From local churches and faith groups to statutory agencies and third sector organisations, Brighton & Hove Faith in Action was able to bring them all together to serve some of the most vulnerable in the city with the blessing of the local authority.

There is no reason why such agreements and partnerships could not be realised by Old Roman apostolates elsewhere. The Gospel challenges all Christians to bear witness to Christ and the revival of the traditional Catholic faith requires traditional Catholics to be seen and observed putting their faith into practice, “A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.” John 13:34, 35

The importance of social action and faith in society

The Church has a long history of engaging in social action and it is something which should be encouraged and supported. The Catholic Church’s commitment to the common good and the dignity of human life is expressed through its teaching and its social action. This is an essential part of the mission of the Church.

The Faith Covenant is an example of how this commitment can be put into practice concretely. The Covenant allows for the Church to engage in meaningful dialogue with local authorities and other organisations to promote understanding and respect for all people, regardless of their faith or background. It also provides an opportunity for Old Roman apostolates to be visible within their local communities, by engaging in activities which benefit society as a whole. This is an important part of the mission of the Church and should be supported by all members of the faithful.

Social action is a powerful way for traditional Catholics to witness their faith and put their beliefs into practice. Traditional Catholics can use this opportunity to build bridges with those in need, share their faith, and demonstrate their commitment to justice, mercy, and love for all people. Social action can also provide traditional Catholics with an opportunity to meet people from different backgrounds who may not share their faith but are equally committed to serving those in need. This can help foster greater understanding between people from different backgrounds and create a sense of solidarity, which is essential for building a more just society. As Pope Leo XIII said, “If we wish to bring about peace, it is necessary to work for justice.”

Conclusion

The Archbishop of Selsey, Jerome Lloyd, is working hard to enable traditional Catholics to reclaim their apostolic mission and to put the Gospel into action. By advocating the model of the Faith Covenant, he has suggested a way for Old Roman missions to form partnerships with their local authorities and other voluntary organisations to serve those in need. This is an example of how traditional Catholics can put their faith into practice and practically demonstrate the love of Christ. Such initiatives should be encouraged in all places so that traditional Catholics can be seen as witnesses of Christ’s love for all people.


Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey Ltd 2012-2023. All Rights Reserved.

Sexto Kaléndas Aprílis. Luna.

romanmartyrology

Sexto Kaléndas Aprílis. Luna. The Twenty-Seventh Day of March. The Night of the Moon.

Sancti Joánnis Damascéni, Presbyteri, Confessóris et Ecclésiæ Doctoris, cujus dies natális ágitur prídie Nonas Maji. St. John of Damascus, priest, confessor, and doctor of the Church, whose birthday is commemorated on the 6th of May. Drizíparæ, in Pannónia, sancti Alexándri mílitis, qui, sub Maximiáno Imperatóre, post multos pro Christo agónes superátos múltaque mirácula édita, cápitis abscissióne martyrium complévit. At Drizipara in Hungary, St. Alexander, soldier, in the time of Emperor Maximian. Having overcome many torments for the sake of Christ, and performing many miracles, his martyrdom was completed by beheading. In Illyrico sanctórum Philéti Senatóris, Lydiæ uxóris, et filiórum Macédonis et Theoprépii, itémque Amphilóchii Ducis, et Crónidæ Commentariénsis; qui, pro Christi confessióne, torméntis plúribus superátis, corónam glóriæ sunt adépti. In Illyria, the Saints Philetus, senator, his wife Lydia, and their sons Macedon and Theoprepides; also Amphilochius, an officer in the army, and Chronides, a notary, who were put to death for the confession of Christ after suffering many things. In Pérside sanctórum Mártyrum Zanítæ, Lázari, Marótæ, Narsétis et aliórum quinque, qui sub Rege Persárum Sápore, sævíssime trucidáti, martyrii palmam meruérunt. In Persia, in the reign of King Sapor, the holy martyrs Zanitas, Lazarus, Marotas, Narses, and five others, who were barbarously slain, having merited the martyr’s palm. Salisbúrgi, in Nórico, sancti Rupérti, Epíscopi et Confessóris, qui apud Bávaros et Nóricos Evangélium mirífice propagávit. At Salzburg in Austria, St. Rupert, bishop and confessor, who spread the Gospel extensively in Bavaria and Austria. In Ægypto sancti Joánnis Eremítæ, magnæ sanctitátis viri, qui, inter cétera virtútum insígnia, étiam prophético spíritu plenus, Theodósio Imperatóri victórias de tyránnis Máximo et Eugénio prædíxit. In Egypt, the hermit St. John, a man of great sanctity, who, among other virtues, was filled with the spirit of prophecy, and predicted to Emperor Theodosius his victories over the tyrants Maximus and Eugene.

Et álibi aliórum plurimórum sanctórum Mártyrum et Confessórum, atque sanctárum Vírginum. And elsewhere in divers places, many other holy martyrs, confessors, and holy virgins. R. Deo grátias. R. Thanks be to God.

Butler’s Lives of the Saints:

March XXVII.
St. John of Egypt, Hermit
St. Rupert, or Robert, Bishop of Saltzbourg, Confessor

ORCCE Ordo: Feria Quinta infra Hebdomadam III in Quadragesima ~ Feria major

Asia Bibi-Disappointment As Courts Postpone Appeal Again

Imprisoned Pastor Saeed Abedini’s wife asks for prayer

“Anyone who is Non Muslim in Syria is an infidel and should be killed.”

Two Thousand Kessab Armenians Find Safety in Latakia

Western Ignorance of the ‘Conditions of Omar’

Who woke up the Jihadists in Syria? Why Islamization failed?

Cardinal Burke: Obama’s policies are ‘progressively more hostile toward Christian civilization’

Sudan Bible College Bombed

Why the Media Doesn’t Cover Jihadist Attacks on Middle East Christians

Peaceful Angels – The story of Syrian Christians who suffer the ultimate price

UN report blasts Iran for persecution of Christians, other religious minorities

Christian Converts in Laos Told to Leave Faith or Face Expulsion

Concerned for your freedom of speech?

Why Does The World Turn It’s Back On The Persecution Of Children?

Press Statement by MCA Youth Legal Bureau on the conviction of the Indonesian Christian reflexologist in Penang

Young Christian Girl Abducted And Forcibly Converted To Islam In Rahim Yar Khan

CAR Update: Still Unclear Warlords? Rebels? & Who Is Igniting The Flames?

Actor Chris O’Dowd Equates Religion With Racism

Kenneth Bae’s 500th Day: Life’s Cycle of Fear, Pain, and Suffering

More than 100 Christians Slain as Herdsmen Burn Homes, Chuch Buildings in Nigeria

Air Force Academy Removes Bible Verse From Cadet’s Whiteboard

Islamic Extremists in Somalia Behead Two Christians

Asia Bibi’s Trial Begins

Attacks on Memorial Crosses Multiply

Kim Jong-Un Orders Execution Of 33 People For Contact With Christian Missionary

Nigeria: Boko Haram—Over 500 Catholics killed and 20 churches and priests houses destroyed since 2009

It’s About to Get Real

Grieving California mom takes down cross on road after Atheist’s protest

Woman in Sweden Denied Work as Midwife for Refusing to Perform Abortions

Muslim Extremists Sabotaged Church Foundations In A Village Near Okara

Are Middle Eastern Christians Considered Collateral Damage?

Churches Targeted in Bomb Attacks in Zanzibar, Tanzania

Syrian Believers are running out of options

Open Season on Christians in Libya

Syrian Believers are running out of options

Churches Targeted in Bomb Attacks in Zanzibar, Tanzania

U.S. Supreme High Court turns away homeschoolers’ request for asylum

Why Are Christians the World’s Most Persecuted Group?

Why Has Boko-Haram’s Attacks Continued Unchecked?

The Islamic State of Iraq and ash-Sham’s dhimmi pact for the Christians of Raqqa province

Sudan Arrests Pastor During Sermon, Threatens Him

Mainstream Media Mum on Atrocities Against Christians

Islamist Militia Group in Libya Suspected in Killing of Seven Coptic Christians

Religious Leaders In CAR Calling For Calm : “Churches and mosques must be rid of armed infiltrators”

WRITE TO ENCOURAGE Pastor Behnam Irani imprisoned in Iran

Filmmakers address plight of Middle East Christians

Iowa State removing Bibles from hotel guest rooms

Burma (Myanmar): Ethnic Cleansing of Christian Kachin

Syrian town of Saidnaya battles armed groups

Enquiry Of Increased Violence In CAR

Machine Gun Preacher Raided By FBI

Pakistan Christian Man Allegedly Tortured and Murdered By Police in Islamabad

Two murdered in Russian church shooting

Anti-Christian Violence Detailed in Hearing Calling for Filling of Religious Freedom Post

NIGERIA: Terrorists Brutally Attack Christians While Sparing Muslim Neighbors

Reports of Horrific Torture Of Children In Syria

Kenneth Bae returned to labor camp, sister pleads for his release #BringBackBae

Death In the Nuba Mountains

‘Proselytism’ Conviction of Convert from Islam in Morocco Overturned

Central African Republic: Soldiers Lynch Man Minutes After Presidential Address

Who are the Pakistani Taliban?

Grenade Attack on Phillippine Church

How Syrian Christians Are In Danger

Syria’s Catholic Leader Opposes Plans to Bring Refugees to the West

American Detained By North Korea- Free Kenneth Bae

Update: Pastor and Son Killed in Central African Republic as Religious Leaders Try to Keep Peace

Chaos In The Central African Republic, Making Sense & Asking Questions

Nigeria: Battered By Islamic Terror Group – Kill 52, Set 300 Houses Ablaze

Forgive or Forget: Survivors of genocide in the Holocaust, Rwanda & Cambodia

Michigan Mom says School Told Son Not to Bring Bible to School

Syria: Christian Stabbed with Crucifix, Decapitated

Nono Kaléndas Aprílis. Luna.

romanmartyrology

Nono Kaléndas Aprílis.  Luna. The Twenty-Fourth Day of March. The Night of the Moon.

Festum sancti Gabriélis Archángeli, qui ad annuntiándum Incarnatiónis divíni Verbi mystérium a Deo missus est. The Feast of St. Gabriel Archangel, who was sent by God to announce the Incarnation of the Divine Word. Romæ sancti Epigménii Presbyteri, qui, in persecutióne Diocletiáni, sub Túrpio Júdice, gládio cæsus, martyrium consummávit. At Rome, the priest St. Epigmenius, who completed his martyrdom by the sword in the persecution of Diocletian, under the judge Turpius. Ibídem pássio beáti Pigménii Presbyteri, qui, sub Juliáno Apóstata, pro fide Christi, præcipitátus in Tíberim, necátus est. Also at Rome, in the time of Julian the Apostate, the passion of blessed Pigmenius, a priest, who was killed for the faith of Christ by being drowned in the Tiber. Item Romæ sanctórum Mártyrum Marci et Timóthei, qui martyrio coronáti sunt sub Antoníno Imperatóre. At Rome, the holy martyrs Mark and Timothy, who were crowned with martyrdom under Emperor Antoninus. Cæsaréæ, in Palæstína, natális sanctórum Mártyrum Timolái, Dionysii, Páusidis, Rómuli, Alexándri, altérius Alexándri, Agápii et altérius Dionysii; qui, in persecutióne Diocletiáni, sub Urbáno Præside, secúris ictu percússi, vitæ corónas meruérunt. At Caesarea in Palestine, the birthday of the holy martyrs Timolaus, Denis, Pausides, Romulus, Alexander, another Alexander, Agapius, and another Denis. They merited the crown of life by being beheaded in the persecution of Diocletian under the governor Urban. In Mauritánia item natális sanctórum fratrum Rómuli et Secúndi, qui pro Christi fide passi sunt. In Morocco, the birthday of the saintly brothers Romulus and Secundus, who suffered for the faith of Christ. Tridénti pássio sancti Simeónis púeri, a Judǽis sævíssime trucidáti, qui multis póstea miráculis coruscávit. At Trent, the martyrdom of the boy St. Simon, who was barbarously murdered by the Jews, but who was afterwards glorified by many miracles. Synnadæ, in Phrygia, sancti Agapíti Epíscopi. At Synnadas in Phrygia, Bishop St. Agapitus. Bríxiæ sancti Latíni Epíscopi. At Brescia, the bishop St. Latinus. In Syria sancti Seléuci Confessóris. In Syria, St. Seleucus, confessor. In Suécia sanctæ Catharínæ Vírginis, quæ fuit fília sanctæ Birgíttæ. In Sweden, the virgin St. Catherine, daughter of St. Bridget.

Et álibi aliórum plurimórum sanctórum Mártyrum et Confessórum, atque sanctárum Vírginum. And elsewhere in divers places, many other holy martyrs, confessors, and holy virgins. R. Deo grátias. R. Thanks be to God.

Butler’s Lives of the Saints:

March XXIV.
St. Irenæus, Bishop of Sirmium, Martyr
St. Simon, an Infant, Martyr at Trent
St. William of Norwich, Martyr

ORCCE Ordo: Feria Secunda infra Hebdomadam III in Quadragesima ~ Feria major

Nota Bene: 

Cardinal Burke: Obama’s policies are ‘progressively more hostile toward Christian civilization’

Sudan Bible College Bombed

Why the Media Doesn’t Cover Jihadist Attacks on Middle East Christians

Peaceful Angels – The story of Syrian Christians who suffer the ultimate price

UN report blasts Iran for persecution of Christians, other religious minorities

Christian Converts in Laos Told to Leave Faith or Face Expulsion

Concerned for your freedom of speech?

Why Does The World Turn It’s Back On The Persecution Of Children?

Press Statement by MCA Youth Legal Bureau on the conviction of the Indonesian Christian reflexologist in Penang

Young Christian Girl Abducted And Forcibly Converted To Islam In Rahim Yar Khan

CAR Update: Still Unclear Warlords? Rebels? & Who Is Igniting The Flames?

Actor Chris O’Dowd Equates Religion With Racism

Kenneth Bae’s 500th Day: Life’s Cycle of Fear, Pain, and Suffering

More than 100 Christians Slain as Herdsmen Burn Homes, Chuch Buildings in Nigeria

Air Force Academy Removes Bible Verse From Cadet’s Whiteboard

Islamic Extremists in Somalia Behead Two Christians

Asia Bibi’s Trial Begins

Attacks on Memorial Crosses Multiply

Kim Jong-Un Orders Execution Of 33 People For Contact With Christian Missionary

Nigeria: Boko Haram—Over 500 Catholics killed and 20 churches and priests houses destroyed since 2009

It’s About to Get Real

Grieving California mom takes down cross on road after Atheist’s protest

Woman in Sweden Denied Work as Midwife for Refusing to Perform Abortions

Muslim Extremists Sabotaged Church Foundations In A Village Near Okara

Are Middle Eastern Christians Considered Collateral Damage?

Churches Targeted in Bomb Attacks in Zanzibar, Tanzania

Syrian Believers are running out of options

Open Season on Christians in Libya

Syrian Believers are running out of options

Churches Targeted in Bomb Attacks in Zanzibar, Tanzania

U.S. Supreme High Court turns away homeschoolers’ request for asylum

Why Are Christians the World’s Most Persecuted Group?

Why Has Boko-Haram’s Attacks Continued Unchecked?

The Islamic State of Iraq and ash-Sham’s dhimmi pact for the Christians of Raqqa province

Sudan Arrests Pastor During Sermon, Threatens Him

Mainstream Media Mum on Atrocities Against Christians

Islamist Militia Group in Libya Suspected in Killing of Seven Coptic Christians

Religious Leaders In CAR Calling For Calm : “Churches and mosques must be rid of armed infiltrators”

WRITE TO ENCOURAGE Pastor Behnam Irani imprisoned in Iran

Filmmakers address plight of Middle East Christians

Iowa State removing Bibles from hotel guest rooms

Burma (Myanmar): Ethnic Cleansing of Christian Kachin

Syrian town of Saidnaya battles armed groups

Enquiry Of Increased Violence In CAR

Machine Gun Preacher Raided By FBI

Pakistan Christian Man Allegedly Tortured and Murdered By Police in Islamabad

Two murdered in Russian church shooting

Anti-Christian Violence Detailed in Hearing Calling for Filling of Religious Freedom Post

NIGERIA: Terrorists Brutally Attack Christians While Sparing Muslim Neighbors

Reports of Horrific Torture Of Children In Syria

Kenneth Bae returned to labor camp, sister pleads for his release #BringBackBae

Death In the Nuba Mountains

‘Proselytism’ Conviction of Convert from Islam in Morocco Overturned

Central African Republic: Soldiers Lynch Man Minutes After Presidential Address

Who are the Pakistani Taliban?

Grenade Attack on Phillippine Church

How Syrian Christians Are In Danger

Syria’s Catholic Leader Opposes Plans to Bring Refugees to the West

American Detained By North Korea- Free Kenneth Bae

Update: Pastor and Son Killed in Central African Republic as Religious Leaders Try to Keep Peace

Chaos In The Central African Republic, Making Sense & Asking Questions

Nigeria: Battered By Islamic Terror Group – Kill 52, Set 300 Houses Ablaze

Forgive or Forget: Survivors of genocide in the Holocaust, Rwanda & Cambodia

Michigan Mom says School Told Son Not to Bring Bible to School

Syria: Christian Stabbed with Crucifix, Decapitated

Décimo Kaléndas Aprílis. Luna.

romanmartyrology

Décimo Kaléndas Aprílis.  Luna. The Twenty-Third Day of March. The Night of the Moon.

In Africa sanctórum Mártyrum Victoriáni, Procónsulis Cartháginis, et duórum germanórum, Aquisregénsium; item Fruméntii et altérius Fruméntii, mercatórum. Hi omnes, in persecutióne Wandálica (ut scribit Victor, Africánus Epíscopus), sub Ariáno Rege Hunneríco, pro constántia cathólicæ confessiónis, immaníssimis supplíciis cruciáti, egrégie coronáti sunt. In Africa, the holy martyrs Victorian, proconsul of Carthage, and two brothers from Aquaregia. Also two merchants, both named Frementius, who (as Bishop Victor Africanus relates) were subjected to the most atrocious torments for their courageous confession of the Catholic faith, and who were gloriously crowned martyrs under the Arian king Hunneric, during the persecution of the Vandals. Item in Africa sancti Fidélis Mártyris. Also in Africa, St. Fidelis, martyr. Ibídem sancti Felícis et aliórum vigínti Mártyrum. In the same place, St. Felix and twenty other martyrs. Cæsaréæ, in Palæstína, sanctórum Mártyrum Nicónis et aliórum nonagínta novem. At Caesarea in Palestine, the holy martyrs Nicon and ninety-nine others. Item corónæ sanctórum Mártyrum Domítii, Pelágiæ, Aquilæ, Epárchii et Theodósiæ. Likewise, the crowning of the holy martyrs Domitius, Pelagia, Aquila, Eparchius, and Theodosia. Limæ, in Perúvia, sancti Turíbii Epíscopi, cujus virtúte fides et disciplína ecclesiástica per Amerícam diffúsæ sunt. At Lima in Peru, Archbishop St. Turibius, through whose labours both faith and ecclesiastical discipline were spread through America. Antiochíæ sancti Theodúli Presbyteri. At Antioch, the priest St. Theodulus. Barcinóne, in Hispánia, sancti Joséphi Oriol Presbyteri, Ecclésiæ sanctæ Maríæ Regum Beneficiárii, omnígena virtúte ac præsértim córporis afflictatióne, paupertátis cultu atque in egénos et infírmos caritáte célebris; quem, in vita et post mortem miráculis gloriósum, Pius Papa Décimus in Sanctórum númerum recénsuit. At Barcelona in Spain, the priest St. Joseph Oriol, pastor of the church of St. Mary of the Kings, famous for every virtue, especially mortification of the body, his rule of poverty, and his love towards the poor and the sick. Because he was known for his miracles both in life and after death, Pope Pius X placed his name in the number of the saints. Cæsaréæ sancti Juliáni Confessóris. At Caesarea, St. Julian, confessor. In Campánia sancti Benedícti Mónachi, qui, a Gothis in ardénti clíbano inclúsus, sequénti die invéntus est illæsus. In Campania, St. Benedict, monk, who was shut up in a burning furnace by the Goths, but who was found uninjured the next day.

Et álibi aliórum plurimórum sanctórum Mártyrum et Confessórum, atque sanctárum Vírginum. And elsewhere in divers places, many other holy martyrs, confessors, and holy virgins. R. Deo grátias. R. Thanks be to God.

Butler’s Lives of the Saints:

March XXIII.
St. Alphonsus Turibius, Bishop and Confessor
SS. Victorian, Proconsul of Carthage, &c., Martyrs
St. Edelwald, Priest and Confessor

ORCCE Ordo: Dominica III in Quadragesima ~ Semiduplex 1st class

Nota Bene: 

UN report blasts Iran for persecution of Christians, other religious minorities

Christian Converts in Laos Told to Leave Faith or Face Expulsion

Concerned for your freedom of speech?

Why Does The World Turn It’s Back On The Persecution Of Children?

Press Statement by MCA Youth Legal Bureau on the conviction of the Indonesian Christian reflexologist in Penang

Young Christian Girl Abducted And Forcibly Converted To Islam In Rahim Yar Khan

CAR Update: Still Unclear Warlords? Rebels? & Who Is Igniting The Flames?

Actor Chris O’Dowd Equates Religion With Racism

Kenneth Bae’s 500th Day: Life’s Cycle of Fear, Pain, and Suffering

More than 100 Christians Slain as Herdsmen Burn Homes, Chuch Buildings in Nigeria

Air Force Academy Removes Bible Verse From Cadet’s Whiteboard

Islamic Extremists in Somalia Behead Two Christians

Asia Bibi’s Trial Begins

Attacks on Memorial Crosses Multiply

Kim Jong-Un Orders Execution Of 33 People For Contact With Christian Missionary

Nigeria: Boko Haram—Over 500 Catholics killed and 20 churches and priests houses destroyed since 2009

It’s About to Get Real

Grieving California mom takes down cross on road after Atheist’s protest

Woman in Sweden Denied Work as Midwife for Refusing to Perform Abortions

Muslim Extremists Sabotaged Church Foundations In A Village Near Okara

Are Middle Eastern Christians Considered Collateral Damage?

Churches Targeted in Bomb Attacks in Zanzibar, Tanzania

Syrian Believers are running out of options

Open Season on Christians in Libya

Syrian Believers are running out of options

Churches Targeted in Bomb Attacks in Zanzibar, Tanzania

U.S. Supreme High Court turns away homeschoolers’ request for asylum

Why Are Christians the World’s Most Persecuted Group?

Why Has Boko-Haram’s Attacks Continued Unchecked?

The Islamic State of Iraq and ash-Sham’s dhimmi pact for the Christians of Raqqa province

Sudan Arrests Pastor During Sermon, Threatens Him

Mainstream Media Mum on Atrocities Against Christians

Islamist Militia Group in Libya Suspected in Killing of Seven Coptic Christians

Religious Leaders In CAR Calling For Calm : “Churches and mosques must be rid of armed infiltrators”

WRITE TO ENCOURAGE Pastor Behnam Irani imprisoned in Iran

Filmmakers address plight of Middle East Christians

Iowa State removing Bibles from hotel guest rooms

Burma (Myanmar): Ethnic Cleansing of Christian Kachin

Syrian town of Saidnaya battles armed groups

Enquiry Of Increased Violence In CAR

Machine Gun Preacher Raided By FBI

Pakistan Christian Man Allegedly Tortured and Murdered By Police in Islamabad

Two murdered in Russian church shooting

Anti-Christian Violence Detailed in Hearing Calling for Filling of Religious Freedom Post

NIGERIA: Terrorists Brutally Attack Christians While Sparing Muslim Neighbors

Reports of Horrific Torture Of Children In Syria

Kenneth Bae returned to labor camp, sister pleads for his release #BringBackBae

Death In the Nuba Mountains

‘Proselytism’ Conviction of Convert from Islam in Morocco Overturned

Central African Republic: Soldiers Lynch Man Minutes After Presidential Address

Who are the Pakistani Taliban?

Grenade Attack on Phillippine Church

How Syrian Christians Are In Danger

Syria’s Catholic Leader Opposes Plans to Bring Refugees to the West

American Detained By North Korea- Free Kenneth Bae

Update: Pastor and Son Killed in Central African Republic as Religious Leaders Try to Keep Peace

Chaos In The Central African Republic, Making Sense & Asking Questions

Nigeria: Battered By Islamic Terror Group – Kill 52, Set 300 Houses Ablaze

Forgive or Forget: Survivors of genocide in the Holocaust, Rwanda & Cambodia

Michigan Mom says School Told Son Not to Bring Bible to School

Syria: Christian Stabbed with Crucifix, Decapitated